look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
that_o serve_v he_o not_o mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 4._o what_o will_v he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o put_v glorious_o upon_o they_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o jacob_n be_v upon_o joseph_n child_n as_o he_o and_o his_o child_n though_o unspeakable_o more_o glorious_a see_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o v._n 5._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v then_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v no_o not_o to_o themselves_o full_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v gal._n 3._o 26._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n glorious_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n rev._n 21._o 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 1._o 4._o yea_o he_o that_o be_v now_o feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o zech._n 12._o 8._o isay_n 62._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n this_o he_o will_v also_o write_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o visible_a as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o either_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o a_o glorious_a people_n 1._o a_o glorious_a place_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o former_a time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o 1_o 2_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 5._o which_o god_n do_v choose_v 1_o king_n 8._o 16_o 44_o 48._o and_o where_o he_o dwell_v ps_n 135._o 21._o so_o this_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v ps_n 87._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o ps_n 132._o 13_o 15._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o be_v oâ—t_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n neh._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 5._o with_o luke_n 4._o 9_o so_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 10._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n rev._n 21._o 27._o ps_n 101._o 8._o that_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a besiege_v before_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 52._o 1_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v appoint_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n isay_n 26._o 1._o and_o ch_n 33._o 20._o that_o have_v a_o river_n ps_n 46._o 3._o and_o so_o have_v this_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a one_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o so_o will_v this_o be_v ps_n 1._o 5._o yea_o this_o new_a one_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o inconceivable_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o old_a typical_a one_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a one_o but_o this_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o that_o be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o but_o we_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a place_n new_a jerusalem_n afterward_o 2._o as_o city_n may_v signify_v person_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isay_n 60._o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n jer._n 1._o 18._o so_o here_o especial_o and_o most_o direct_o and_o full_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a gal._n 4._o 29._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o a_o glorious_a people_n isay_n 52._o 1._o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v holy_a all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a isay_n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n reign_v glorious_o among_o they_o isay_n 24._o 23._o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o isay_n 65._o 19_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o and_z ch_z 22._o 3_o 4._o see_v and_o consider_v rev._n 21._o 10_o 21_o 22_o 26._o and_o of_o this_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v far_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n yea_o as_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n so_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n so_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v above_o as_o gal._n 4._o 29._o above_o not_o only_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o now_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 7._o nor_o only_o have_v they_o and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o but_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o isay_n 57_o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o make_v incorruptible_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o
1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o knock_v even_o the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n compare_v ps_n 24._o 7_o 10._o with_o rev._n 3._o 20_o 21._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o of_o good_a cheer_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o open_o we_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o believe_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v get_v that_o there-thorow_a we_o may_v do_v valiant_o rom._n 8._o 36_o 39_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o overcome_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10_o 12_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o herein_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v with_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o thither_o be_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2._o herein_o be_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v there_o a_o highpriest_n a_o kingly_a highpriest_n zech._n 6._o 13._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o and_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 19_o he_o who_o die_v for_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n through_o who_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v joh._n 1._o 29._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o â—nd_n ch_n 10._o 18_o 23_o 25._o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n with_o his_o father_n as_o here_o our_o advocate_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o personate_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n present_v their_o suit_n manage_v their_o matter_n obtain_v gracious_a return_n for_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 138._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 1_o king_n 1._o 46._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o or_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n compare_v 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n hence_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n neh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n general_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o reign_v ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 52._o 7._o zech._n 9_o 10._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n isay_n 49._o 13_o 16._o and_o 51._o 22._o ps_n 146._o 10._o therefore_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o because_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o fear_n of_o amazement_n ps_n 9_o 1_o 7_o 9_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o all_o throne_n and_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o the_o church_n and_o assure_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o overcome_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o a_o conquest_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o we_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v indeed_o as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v christ_n captive_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v for_o our_o exercise_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o the_o world_n death_n and_o satan_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o which_o
of_o worship_n religious_o and_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o picture_n or_o suppose_a picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 8._o 10_o 12._o or_o to_o fall_v down_o religious_o before_o any_o mere_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v the_o creature_n though_o man_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o creator_n thereby_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 9_o 12._o and_o act._n 7._o 41._o and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o pray_v to_o he_o deut._n 9_o 18._o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o so_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10_o 12_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 26._o dan._n 9_o 13._o compare_v 1_o chron._n 17._o 25._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o and_o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o with_o isa_n 37._o 15._o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o present_o after_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 8-11_a and_o so_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o that_o phrase_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 1._o with_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o on_o even_o as_o the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 14-16_a rom._n 9_o 33._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 6._o 29._o and_o 7._o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_o worship_v viz._n believe_v on_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o believe_v as_o he_o jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o only_a rabbi_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o have_v matth._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o with_o chap._n 12._o 11._o he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 2._o 12._o ephes_n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o above_o the_o near_a and_o most_o belove_a relation_n matth._n 10._o 37_o 38._o yea_o so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v comparative_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o life_n also_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o john_n 14._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n strength_n salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n isa_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 25._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9-12_a act_n 4._o 12._o yea_o in_o short_a we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o outward_o to_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o worship_v by_o we_o such_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o according_o when_o they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n jesus_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o mary_n or_o they_o but_o he_o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 2._o 2-11_a so_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a power_n matth._n 8._o 2._o so_o jairus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 41._o with_o matth._n 9_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o he_o lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o john_n 9_o 35_o 38._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n thomas_n believe_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v he_o luk._n 24._o 51_o 52._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n also_o of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v more_o outward_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o into_o his_o name_n we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n unto_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 15._o act._n 8._o 12_o 16._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n also_o and_o therein_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh_n 5._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 1_o 13_a with_o chap._n 2._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 20._o isa_n 42._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a 3._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o act_v 1._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o of_o stephen_n it_o be_v say_v they_o stone_v he_o invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o describe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o or_o invocate_v his_o name_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o with_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o 37._o psal_n 116._o 4._o and_o ananias_n exhort_v and_o excite_v paul_n hereto_o act._n 22._o 16-20_a and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o mere_a creature_n to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o deliver_v by_o he_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o or_o himself_z as_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o 21._o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o act_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_a worship_n that_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o thus_o preach_v as_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 5._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o many_o doxology_n or_o rendâ—ings_n and_o ascribing_n glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o and_o
far_o above_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n unto_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o elder_n or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n decease_a whatever_n sure_o if_o live_a man_n yea_o live_a saint_n may_v invocate_v and_o religious_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o rather_o may_v these_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dis-proportion_n between_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o much_o wide_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o or_o than_o between_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o live_a saint_n to_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o some_o groundless_o and_o dangerous_o dream_v and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o saint_n decease_v or_o angel_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o plea_n for_o and_o pretence_n of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o how_o much_o great_a pride_n and_o sauciness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n and_o adoration_n and_o how_o much_o more_o become_v their_o low_a and_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o job_n 5._o 1._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o immediate_o see_v saint_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 6._o 26._o with_o luke_n 12._o 24._o much_o better_a than_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 12._o but_o yet_o these_o inferior_a creature_n call_v not_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o â—_z which_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o continual_o and_o only_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 3._o direct_o and_o express_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n ps_n 103._o 22._o and_o as_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n ps_n 145._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o strengthen_v extraordinary_o to_o hear_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n isay_n 43._o 20._o all_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o shall_v praise_v he_o in_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sole_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o preservation_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145._o 10._o with_o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o innumerable_a creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n these_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104._o 10_o 17_o 25_o 28._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n his_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o the_o creature_n general_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o say_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heauâ—nâ—_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 148._o see_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la v._o 35_o 59_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o with_o ps_n 75._o 3._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o any_o all_o god_n creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2._o 23._o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o job_n 12._o 7_o 9_o deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o with_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 18._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o ps_n 145._o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o what_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o by_o instinct_n be_v thus_o repute_v as_o their_o say_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v he_o here_o repute_v and_o interpret_v what_o these_o creature_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o they_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n he_o call_v it_o their_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n ps_n 104._o 21._o and_o say_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o and_o that_o all_o creature_n wait_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o 12_o 27._o and_o 145._o 10_o 15_o 16._o so_o he_o interpret_v child_n being_n bring_v to_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o repute_v they_o gracious_o as_o believer_n mat._n 18._o 2_o 6._o as_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18._o 17._o as_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o mat._n 18._o 4._o see_v ps_n 71._o 5_o 6._o with_o ps_n 22._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o person_n in_o imminent_a and_o eminent_a danger_n cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o say_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 107._o 8_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jonah_n 1._o 14_o 16._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n though_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n so_o say_v but_o interpret_v
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
cloud_n where_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o come_v he_o 2._o of_o what_o come_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o intend_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v 4._o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o place_n he_o come_v 5._o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_v he_o come_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o description_n before_o in_o v._o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 25_o 13._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o with_o mark_n 13._o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 62._o luk._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o very_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 24_o 26_o 30._o 2._o of_o what_o come_v do_v he_o here_o speak_v we_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o though_o he_o may_v and_o do_v include_v his_o come_n providential_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o hereby_o be_v ultimate_o mean_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n vote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n like_o that_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ch_n 22._o 17_o 20._o but_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v abase_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v before_o this_o as_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n he_o have_v come_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o act._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2._o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o come_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n joh._n 14._o 3._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o act_v 3._o 20._o and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o concern_v his_o come_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20._o 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v he_o come_v answer_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v here_o before_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bare_a our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o by_o he_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mortality_n or_o weakness_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n heb._n 1._o 3._o act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o doxology_n v._o 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o this_o second_o appear_v be_v call_v his_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o ch_n 13._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o zech._n 14._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o as_o afterward_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 24._o 43._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 39_o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35_o 37._o 4._o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v from_o heaven_n from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o his_o glorious_a state_n but_o shall_v fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v mat._n 2d_o 64._o ps_n 110._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 5._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o change_v the_o survive_a believer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 23_o 49._o phil._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 13._o 25_o 27._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o ps_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v he_o ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o 149._o dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a one_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o luke_n 8._o 31._o 3._o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isay_n 65._o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 5._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30._o 26._o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v ps_n 104_o 30_o 31._o and_o ps_n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o he_o will_v then_o inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o have_v pay_v our_o first_o debt_n abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 69._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o ch_n 26._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o he_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o top_n stone_n with_o shouting_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o our_o believe_v also_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n heb._n 12._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o we_o poor_a sinner_n gracious_o and_o who_o bring_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 21._o luke_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o his_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 35_o 44_o 45._o ps_n 145._o 10_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 25._o see_v the_o note_n also_o on_o v._o 11._o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o title_n very_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o most_o usual_o so_o since_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o died_z and_z rise_v again_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n their_o kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o have_v buy_v such_o as_o deny_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o ransom_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_v against_o and_o departure_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o after_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n isay_n 49._o 14._o and_o ch_n 51._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v and_o buy_v they_o of_o god_n in_o common_a with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o so_o their_o lord_n col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 29._o ps_n 45._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o only_o except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o be_v his_o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o evil_a one_o luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 28_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v lord_z of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o who_o now_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o oppose_v he_o rev._n 19_o 16._o ps_n 2._o 6_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v that_o speak_v of_o vers_n 7._o and_o now_o to_o save_v and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o now_o describe_v himself_o to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o may_v go_v in_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o he_o ps_n 71._o 15_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o lord_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 4._o and_o by_o say_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 25._o 6._o isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n say_v these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o with_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o incomunicable_a title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 102._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o 8._o the_o almighty_a this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o join_v in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o former_a description_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 17._o and_o may_v other_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a or_o it_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o so_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n ability_n to_o
perform_v that_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o signify_v this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n 3._o by_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o this_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n 5._o by_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n so_o chap._n 21._o 2_o and_o chap._n 22._o 8._o thus_o he_o name_v himself_o like_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o nay_o like_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n i_o jesus_n ch_n 22._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o add_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o honourable_a and_o much_o less_o blasphemous_a title_n do_v he_o describe_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n peter_n james_n judas_n he_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o seek_v after_o praise_n of_o man_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o yea_o of_o jesus_n who_o he_o imitate_v who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o oh_o what_o humility_n be_v in_o he_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1._o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v be_v john_n a_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o tradesman_n none_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o one_o that_o go_v afishing_a after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v do_v it_o full_o and_o complete_o at_o the_o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o many_o or_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v fisher_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n to_o be_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n a_o mechanic_n a_o tentmaker_n and_o do_v work_v in_o his_o trade_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o what_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsase_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o how_o great_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o humble_v himself_o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o one_o espouse_v to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o but_o they_o say_v of_o he_o also_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mark_n 6._o 3._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o 2._o i_o john_n none_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o instruct_v into_o or_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n or_o with_o the_o heathen_n art_n science_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n a_o idiot_n act._n 4._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v peter_n also_o the_o first-named_n apostle_n usual_o and_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v know_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 21._o with_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v for_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o prefer_v babe_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a one_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 26_o 29_o 30._o and_o though_o some_o wiseman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v choose_v yet_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o yea_o this_o they_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v joh._n 7._o 15_o 16._o alas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a herewith_o must_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o glory_n in_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 1._o 18_o 23_o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o john_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o pollute_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o evil_n as_o other_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 18._o 10._o that_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v one_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o do_v mark_v 9_o 38_o 40._o one_o that_o seek_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 41._o one_o that_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o luke_n 9_o 51_o 56._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v indignation_n against_o that_o good_a work_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n who_o testify_v love_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 7_o 8._o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v not_o with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o thereby_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o he_o never_o have_v again_o mat._n 26._o 40._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 26._o 31._o 56._o joh._n 16._o 32._o one_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n mark_v 16._o 14._o yet_o to_o this_o john_n who_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o evil_n be_v this_o book_n send_v and_o signify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o it_o do_v john_n evil_n and_o not_o
7._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o in_o any_o evil_n find_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o tribulation_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o tribulation_n to_o wit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o follow_v for_o that_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o tribulation_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wherein_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o fool_n or_o evil-doer_n just_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o also_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v prophetical_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o manifold_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v attend_v the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mat._n 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 13._o ps_n 34._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o though_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o now_o this_o way_n testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o tribulation_n joh._n 14._o 27._o but_o in_o love_n to_o they_o he_o now_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 7._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 12._o 49_o 51._o rest_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 7._o when_o there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n than_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o before_o complete_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4._o how_o be_v they_o mistake_v who_o talk_n of_o halcionian_a day_n here_o and_o reign_v now_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 12._o and_o consider_v we_o this_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v forearm_v thus_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n also_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n namely_o in_o bear_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o weep_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o he_o have_v member-like_a love_n to_o and_o feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n 1._o such_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o for_o while_n christ_n be_v here_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o thaâ—_n his_o follower_n be_v partaker_n of_o tribulation_n also_o mat._n 10._o 24_o 25._o joh._n 15._o 20._o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o tribulation_n even_o for_o christ_n and_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n joh._n 15._o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 24._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o believer_n proper_a tribulation_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 66._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n own_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o sympathize_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isay_n 63._o 9_o hence_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 25._o 45._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v endure_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n among_o many_o of_o who_o be_v many_o miscarriage_n and_o fault_n for_o which_o afterward_o they_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v fault_n may_v yet_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o here_o see_z ch_z 2._o 13_o 15_o 19_o 20_o he_o may_v count_v such_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n phil._n 1._o 29._o 30._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v other_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n though_o we_o may_v be_v ourselves_o in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 29_o 30._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o nay_o many_o time_n god_n be_v order_v affliction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o pity_v other_o jona_n 4._o 7_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o mind_v our_o own_o trouble_n but_o consider_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o apostle_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o so_o elsewhere_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n have_v be_v in_o affliction_n god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o they_o act._n 5._o 19_o 20._o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o â—s_n for_o comfort_n to_o all_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isay_n 43._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o so_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 13._o 38_o 43._o now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n
jesus_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o their_o be_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o tribulation_n though_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a nor_o do_v their_o suffer_a tribulation_n the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o such_o sufferer_n we_o may_v say_v behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v jam._n 5._o 11._o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o 20_o 23._o man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o with_o rom._n 14._o 17._o ps_n 91._o 1_o 4._o 2._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v brethren_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o though_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n eph._n 4._o 4._o jam._n 2._o 1_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v poor_a here_o and_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o in_o tribulation_n also_o yet_o they_o be_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n here_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v within_o this_o kingdom_n may_v have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o have_v mystery_n open_v to_o they_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o above_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n where_o consider_v we_o also_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v endure_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a or_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n rom._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 6._o 9_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o patient_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o prefer_v before_o such_o as_o begin_v well_o but_o be_v afterward_o weary_a let_v or_o drive_v back_o by_o any_o mean_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o luke_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o v._n 15._o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n in_o so_o do_v phil._n 2._o 16._o rev._n 2._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o and_o especial_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 5._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_v or_o be_v out-evilled_a luk_n 18._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 18._o col._n 4._o 2._o and_o in_o oppose_v such_o as_o be_v gainsayers_a to_o the_o truth_n strive_v for_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o its_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o rev._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o patience_n be_v also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a endure_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n what_o hard_a usage_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 16._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o glory_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o jam._n 5._o 10._o which_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o be_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o this_o be_v blockishness_n or_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o patience_n and_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n like_o that_o reprove_v they_o cry_v out_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o joh._n 36._o 13._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5._o 3._o who_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ps_n 40._o 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o affliction_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 2._o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o this_o patience_n be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o and_o to_o fret_v and_o strive_v ps_n 27._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a bear_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o hasten_v deliverance_n from_o under_o it_o out_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o towards_o man_n in_o not_o fret_v against_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n ps_n 37._o 1_o 7._o nor_o revile_v they_o or_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o and_o much_o less_o resist_v their_o evil_a with_o force_n and_o violence_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 14._o 12._o thus_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o endure_a tribulation_n jam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 10._o 36._o 3._o and_o this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n do_v also_o consist_v in_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o teach_n direction_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n instruct_v rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o ps_n 37._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 25._o not_o take_v up_o short_a in_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o may_v say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isay_n 25._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isay_n 30._o 18._o 2._o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v suchlike_a patience_n as_o he_o exercise_v while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4._o 34._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v
perfect_a and_o clear_a light_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n isay_n 1._o 4._o a_o law_n have_v now_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o he_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 51._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o he_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o look_v unto_o and_o love_v he_o prov._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lead_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o ps_n 43._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o give_v a_o unction_n from_o himself_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o save_v as_o that_o anoint_v teach_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 2._o 5._o eph._n 5._o 8._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n or_o a_o holy_a crown_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o blue_a lace_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o mitre_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o and_o ch_n 39_o 30._o leu._n 8._o 9_o and_o ch_n 10._o 17._o numb_a 18._o 1_o 22_o 23._o to_o figure_v out_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n so_o also_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n joh._n 1._o 29._o heb._n 9_o 28._o but_o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o their_o prayer_n praise_n confession_n work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v that_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o even_o while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a eccle._n 7._o 20._o even_o when_o and_o while_o they_o will_v be_v and_o be_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o what_o unbelief_n distraction_n wander_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n pride_n desire_v of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v with_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v and_o try_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o good_a deed_n god_n may_v just_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o throw_v the_o dung_n of_o they_o into_o their_o face_n neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o mal._n 2._o 3._o all_o their_o righteousness_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isay_n 64._o 4_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o than_o they_o need_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advocate_n for_o any_o man_n that_o sin_v yet_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o thus_o approach_v to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o turn_v away_o and_o reject_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 66._o 20_o and_o 5._o 7._o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n also_o who_o have_v he_o as_o their_o advocate_n he_o be_v their_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o they_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o triumph_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o hence_o that_o challenge_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o otherwise_o satan_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o his_o condemnation_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o zech._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o manifold_a mixture_n defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n will_v even_o discourage_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o he_o have_v they_o not_o one_o one_o to_o appear_v as_o their_o holiness_n who_o cover_v and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o render_v they_o and_o their_o holy_a thing_n acceptable_a hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o may_v even_o let_v it_o go_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 5._o 8_o 19_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n and_o church_n bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o iniquity_n find_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o acceptance_n on_o god_n altar_n ps_n 16._o 4._o isay_n 56._o 6_o 7._o by_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v let_v we_o not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o tend_v powerful_o to_o abase_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o and_o hide_v pride_n from_o we_o and_o be_v instructive_a to_o we_o and_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v and_o proper_a to_o help_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n for_o though_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o
shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o for_o strength_n to_o strengthen_v one_o for_o any_o work_n or_o business_n hence_o these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n prov._n 31._o 17._o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n ps_n 65._o 5_o so_o our_o jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n and_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n ps_n 18._o 32_o 39_o he_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n in_o their_o first_o work_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n isay_n 22._o 21_o 22._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o israel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n ps_n 93._o 1_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n implacable_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v thus_o gird_v as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v and_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o highpriest_n who_o as_o thus_o clothe_v and_o gird_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o edify_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o order_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o fit_v they_o for_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o render_v acceptable_a their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o they_o in_o due_a time_n consider_v he_o verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o visional_a appearrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o be_v commandded_a to_o write_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o sleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o both_o instructive_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_v a_o white_a sleece_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n 2._o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n sure_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o personal_a body_n for_o this_o be_v a_o visional_a discovery_n and_o sometime_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o be_v not_o white_a yellow_a to_o signify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o rich_a and_o enrish_a excellency_n of_o it_o and_o his_o lock_n black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o signify_v the_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n thereof_o or_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o here_o 1._o by_o his_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o to_o order_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eye_n metaphorical_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o receive_v information_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o that_o part_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v seat_v eccles_n 2._o 14._o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o former_a time_n on_o the_o highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 7._o ps_n 133._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n ps_n 23._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o on_o he_o do_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 61._o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o so_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 2._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o hair_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v therefrom_o so_o his_o thought_n proceed_v from_o his_o head_n his_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o vision_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thought_n be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 28_o 29._o or_o by_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n say_v my_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n or_o hair_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o thought_n and_o law_n be_v oppose_v and_o yet_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o hate_v thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v ps_n 119._o 113._o 2._o or_o by_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o ezek._n 16._o 12._o so_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n ps_n 21._o 3._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o highpriest_n be_v crown_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 29._o 6._o leu._n 8._o 9_o so_o also_o be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4_o yea_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o king_n his_o subject_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o his_o church_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n thereabouts_o 2._o how_o be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o white_a fleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o signify_v his_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v of_o old_a and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o first_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o
of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n ch_n 10._o 6._o as_o water_n do_v sometime_o signify_v people_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o may_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n even_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a as_o daniel_n say_v my_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o i_o retain_v no_o strength_n yet_o hear_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n than_o be_v i_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n dan._n 10._o 6_o 9_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o sometime_o a_o great_a thunder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 14._o 2._o and_o ch_n 19_o 6._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o loud_a in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o hear_v mind_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o be_v of_o wonderful_a concernment_n always_o to_o hear_v in_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 1_o 4._o so_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n as_o here_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 5._o 9_o and_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 3._o and_o 98._o 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v aloud_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v hence_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o give_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 18_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o sound_v this_o good_a news_n forth_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 40._o 5_o 9_o with_o this_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o all_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o together_o in_o and_o with_o this_o loud_a sound_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n give_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n noâ—_n to_o set_v up_o their_o post_n by_o hâ—s_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 9_o ezek._n 43._o 2_o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o noâ—se_n of_o many_o water_n very_o loud_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o we_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n micha_n 6._o 9_o 10._o jer._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o earth_n rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o hereafter_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 50._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v his_o voice_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o loud_a as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v rev._n 19_o 5_o 6._o 2._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a a_o almighty_a voice_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o so_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a ezek._n 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 10._o 5._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n loe_o therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n ps_n 68_o 33._o so_o as_o he_o enable_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a wherefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o powerful_a and_o impower_a voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o with_o power_n luk._n 4._o 32._o ps_n 29._o 4._o otherwise_o his_o servant_n may_v even_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o now_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o unstop_v their_o deaf_a ear_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18_o 23._o he_o not_o only_o call_v upon_o man_n but_o also_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n power_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o isay_n 65._o 2._o and_o they_o do_v know_v and_o prove_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o who_o rebel_v not_o against_o it_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v to_o it_o but_o who_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n believe_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a salvation_n of_o they_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a government_n as_o it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o rule_v and_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o at_o the_o beginning_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o ps_n 33._o 6_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v
the_o wilderness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 29._o 3_o 9_o his_o voice_n be_v powerful_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o therewith_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o earth_n to_o melt_v ps_n 46._o 6._o make_v desolation_n v._o 8._o make_v war_n to_o cease_v v._o 9_o quiet_v trouble_n ps_n 93._o 3_o 4._o heal_v disease_n ps_n 107._o 20_o mat._n 8._o 8._o punish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n enemy_n isay_n 30._o 31._o and_o ch_n 66._o 6._o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o almighty_a voice_n for_o therewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o move_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o see_v thing_n his_o voice_n former_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 3._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n joel_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o cause_v fear_n in_o his_o people_n also_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n habb_n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o fear_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v open_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a also_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n joel_n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isay_n 33._o 10_o 14._o yea_o his_o voice_n in_o and_o with_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o terrible_a also_o to_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 8_o 11._o it_o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o dâ—â—_n time_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o apostle_n still_o continue_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o visional_a discovery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 2._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o these_o star_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o star_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n what_o they_o be_v be_v explicate_v to_o we_o in_o v._o 20._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v â—urther_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v there_o but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 16._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph_n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a worship_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o not_o the_o star_n in_o any_o consideration_n deut._n 4._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o worship_v by_o we_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n amos_n 5._o 8._o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reject_v this_o honour_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man._n see_v act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 11_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o our_o rabbi_n or_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o honour_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o only_o appertain_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n or_o tradition_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 7._o 9_o this_o command_n go_v along_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o faithful_o preach_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o star_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o rev._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o star_n they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o gen._n 1._o 16_o 17._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n ps_n 148._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o shine_v joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n be_v also_o set_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n also_o and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v name_v star_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_z who_o be_v a_o sun_n be_v their_o light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o ps_n 27._o 1._o with_o ps_n 84._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 7._o 4._o star_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n of_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n be_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n jer._n 31._o 35._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n job_n 3._o 9_o so_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o that_o oversee_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a light_n shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
9_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v to_o john_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o and_o strong_a be_v his_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v his_o right_a hand_n ps_n 89._o 13._o this_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o recover_v he_o mark_v 16._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 13._o act_n 28._o 8._o or_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o daniel_n say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o like_a condition_n behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o there_o come_v again_o and_o touch_v i_o one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o strengthen_v i_o dan._n 10._o 7_o 10_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o as_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o as_o also_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a dan._n 10._o 7_o 11_o 19_o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a and_o here_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faint_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o so_o fear_v however_o occasion_v will_v when_o it_o be_v great_a cause_n man_n to_o faint_a and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o fail_v within_o they_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o â—h_a 28._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 26._o ps_n 119._o 120._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 2._o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n and_o particular_o to_o fear_v elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o paul_n and_o barnaâ—as_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o act_v 14._o 14_o 15._o as_o here_o john_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v what_o effect_n the_o vision_n have_v upon_o he_o then_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o while_o in_o mortal_a body_n perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n from_o their_o fear_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o isay_n 14._o 1_o 3._o jer._n 23._o 4_o 6._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o believer_n to_o pity_v one_o another_o and_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o to_o another_o consider_v themselves_o that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o their_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o show_v the_o â—olly_n and_o the_o vain-gloryings_a of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o fear_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n have_v be_v liable_a thereto_o as_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n ps_n 110._o 120._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o 3._o our_o lord_n here_o strengthen_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o as_o signify_v he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o at_o all_o as_o a_o angel_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o mat._n 28._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o before_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 10._o 12_o 19_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o can_v and_o do_v strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o word_n dan._n 10._o 19_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o dehort_v he_o from_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o namely_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 50._o isay_n 12._o 2._o mat._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o jer._n 5._o 22._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o ps_n 4._o 4._o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o this_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 14._o 16._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n ps_n 119._o 120._o and_o 76._o 7._o so_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v fearful_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o but_o that_o he_o here_o admonish_v of_o be_v a_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a that_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appearance_n threaten_v hurt_v or_o harm_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o such_o a_o fear_n his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v liable_a through_o their_o infirmity_n especial_o in_o suchlike_a case_n as_o in_o which_o they_o behold_v the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therewith_o consider_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v offend_v isay_n 6._o 5._o and_o ch_n 24._o 16._o yea_o they_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n annoy_v with_o such_o fear_n when_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o dan._n 10._o 19_o isay_n 44._o 2_o 6._o zech._n 8._o 13_o 15._o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o there-against_a he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o fear_n here_o admonish_v of_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 48._o 12._o see_v for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o on_o v._o 11._o verse_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n here_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v that_o glorious_a one_o which_o he_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o further_o open_v and_o make_v know_v that_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candlestick_n and_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o samestill_n as_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o same_o in_o gracious_a affection_n and_o remain_v the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o he_o also_o declare_v unto_o john_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o great_a fear_n occasion_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o â—he_v terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o this_o end_n he_o not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o also_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a god_n but_o together_o herewith_o also_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 13._o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o when_o christ_n appear_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v be_v powerful_a to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o â—eeble_a knee_n and_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a heart_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 12._o isay_n 35._o 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v jacob_n against_o his_o fear_n in_o former_a time_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o isay_n 43._o 1._o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n who_o receive_v his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o
for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o here_o christ_n set_v not_o before_o john_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o or_o something_o in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v any_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o trial_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o embolden_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n say_v this_o apostle_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n here_o set_v not_o before_o john_n his_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v not_o mind_n he_o of_o or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o any_o of_o his_o own_o good_a sign_n frames_n mark_n qualification_n change_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o any_o secret_a thing_n but_o set_v before_o he_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o every_o man_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o man_n he_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n against_o his_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o for_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v be_v that_o also_o fundamental_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o that_o their_o consolation_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v small_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o we_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o distress_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a ps_n 77._o 7_o 11._o with_o ps_n 118._o 15_o 22_o 23._o 2._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o vision_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n he_o mind_v he_o of_o and_o seâ—s_n before_o he_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o revive_v that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v always_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o so_o in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n may_v with_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o consider_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o oh_o that_o this_o precious_a blood_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v by_o we_o however_o christ_n be_v lift_v we_o up_o for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v save_v if_o we_o keâ—p_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o he_o set_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o live_v he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 9_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o joh._n 5._o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 33._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n to_o enliven_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o rev._n 3_o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o he_o now_o propound_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o revive_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o job_n comfort_v himself_o when_o god_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o destroy_v he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o put_v his_o brethren_n far_o from_o he_o and_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o when_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o maiden_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n and_o â—he_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o his_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o wife_n yea_o young_a man_n despise_v he_o all_o his_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v he_o and_o they_o who_o he_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 6._o &_o 19_o 25_o 26._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v and_o signify_v that_o hereby_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o exalt_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 44_o 47_o 50._o ps_n 18._o 46._o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o
evermore_o amen_o 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o mind_n this_o behold_v 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n even_o that_o person_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isay_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o live_v be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o as_o the_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o fountain_n of_o forgiveness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n spirit_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o prevent_v the_o dead_a world_n with_o life_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o receiver_n and_o maker_n free_a of_o all_o that_o as_o thus_o prevent_v come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o servant_n namely_o of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no-wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 37._o rom._n 15._o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n hood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o heb._n 7._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isay_n 53._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 8_o 16_o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 7._o 28._o and_o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o be_v now_o save_v they_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o will_v save_v they_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o eternal_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 17._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 5._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o 25._o who_o voice_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 10._o act_n 10._o 42._o 6._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o now_o exercise_v his_o government_n gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o rule_v and_o reign_v glorious_o ps_n 145._o 11_o 13._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 47._o 6_o 8_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 27._o amen_n so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n this_o behold_v this_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o attend_v unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_v once_o offer_v for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o persist_v so_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o rev._n 15._o 7._o 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o discouragement_n and_o die_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o to_o encourage_v any_o poor_a sinner_n or_o any_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v deadness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o moisture_n dry_v up_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 6_o 9_o hence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o propound_v this_o motive_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o â—ruit_n find_v though_o thou_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o thyself_o yet_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n revive_v and_o quicken_v thou_o for_o he_o still_o abide_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v upon_o and_o invite_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o drink_n and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o 2._o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o service_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a one_o and_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o and_o against_o all_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o die_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o enemy_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o
thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n she_o love_v her_o mother-in-law_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o when_o she_o say_v to_o she_o thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o return_v thou_o after_o she_o and_o ruth_n say_v entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 1._o 15_o 18._o with_o ch_z 4._o 15._o and_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o affliction_n trial_n reproach_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o belove_a love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o first_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o love_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v love_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n which_o be_v usual_o very_a intense_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n first_o know_v believe_v in_o and_o be_v espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o high_o christ_n be_v prize_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o how_o welcomely_a the_o gospel_n and_o its_o declarer_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o receive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o &_o 57_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v what_o entrance_n the_o gospel_n have_v among_o they_o how_o effectual_o it_o wrought_v produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o suchlike_a efficacy_n the_o gospel_n also_o have_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o ardent_a love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n therein_o preach_v among_o they_o so_o as_o they_o turn_v from_o diana_n the_o former_a object_n of_o their_o love_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o magnify_v among_o they_o that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v &_o confess_v &_o show_v their_o deed_n many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o â—ilver_n which_o be_v about_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n in_o our_o account_n as_o some_o judge_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 11._o this_o be_v their_o first_o love_n 4._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o love_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o ps_n 119._o 47_o 48_o 97_o 98_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 140_o 163_o 167._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v love_n approve_v delight_n in_o him_z if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o evidence_v towards_o the_o brotherhood_n so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o to_o delight_v in_o and_o have_v they_o as_o our_o companion_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n they_o connue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 41_o 47._o and_o ch_n 4._o 23_o 24_o 32._o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o to_o move_v they_o also_o hereto_o he_o say_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v as_o signify_v their_o first_o love_n be_v exercise_v in_o love_a one_o another_o and_o in_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v thereto_o again_o heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o with_o v._n 32._o thus_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o these_o ephesian_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o love_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n see_v eph._n 1._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o love_v and_o pity_v all_o man_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n 6._o 27_o 36._o his_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n before_o they_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o with_o act_n 9_o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 2._o 46_o 47._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o prov._n 29._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o fervency_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o his_o cross_n person_n gospel_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o
and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o departure_n unto_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o all_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hos_n 14._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 1_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n and_o operation_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o add_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n after_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o simple_o remember_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o and_o answerable_a to_o such_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v indeed_o first_o work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o still_o somewhat_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o prevent_v we_o namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 20_o 22._o be_v we_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o conditional_a threat_n denounce_v against_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o else_o except_o thou_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o the_o judgement_n itself_o direct_o threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o i_o will_v come_v how_o so_o be_v he_o not_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o must_v not_o the_o heaven_n receive_v and_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o yes_n sure_o but_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v personal_a come_n of_o his_o and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v further_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 6._o 40._o so_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mission_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v man_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o col._n 1._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o aswell_o as_o also_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 43._o and_o to_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o blood_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o end_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luke_n 18._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 47._o luke_n 9_o 54_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o have_v come_v once_o and_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o joh._n 16._o 10_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n not_o in_o abasement_n and_o weakness_n as_o former_o but_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 3._o heb._n 9_o 28._o luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o but_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o personal_a come_n do_v this_o place_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a come_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o his_o come_n in_o his_o mercy_n word_n and_o ordinance_n &_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o of_o his_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o come_v in_o his_o word_n and_o call_v and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v have_v open_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o isay_n 50._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 24._o with_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o but_o of_o his_o thus_o come_v he_o here_o speak_v not_o neither_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 20._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v judicial_o to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o in_o this_o day_n either_o to_o take_v man_n away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35._o or_o to_o execute_v and_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n here_o as_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o or_o to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o have_v be_v vouch-safing_a to_o any_o thus_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v isay_n 26._o 21._o mica_n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v quick_o that_o be_v 1._o easy_o light_o without_o difficulty_n if_o man_n repent_v not_o mark_v 9_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 29._o 2._o quick_o without_o delay_n speedy_o so_o v._n 16._o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o jer._n 1._o 12._o 3._o quick_o unexpected_o and_o unthought_a of_o and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o rev._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o that_o be_v without_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n jam._n 3._o 17._o
1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 2._o flatter_v we_o not_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v so_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o wise_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v v._o 7._o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 6._o 22._o 3._o make_v we_o haste_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o we_o have_v backslide_v from_o he_o ps_n 119._o 59_o 66._o mat._n 5._o 25._o and_o ch_n 24._o â—â—_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o therâ—â—n_o the_o judgement_n direct_o threaten_v and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o break_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n a_o candlestick_n be_v a_o church_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o we_o like_o that_o complain_v of_o &_o bewail_v in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v so_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cluster_n leave_v mica_n 7._o 1._o either_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v more_o upright_o among_o they_o and_o so_o or_o otherwise_o scatter_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o jer._n 15._o 17._o like_o that_o the_o anger_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o lam._n 4._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v eccles_n 4._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 4._o with_o ps_n 80._o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o among_o they_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o act_n 13._o 46._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v set_v and_o by_o remove_v the_o former_a he_o will_v deprive_v they_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o improve_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o the_o talon_n or_o talent_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o so_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o help_n that_o former_o they_o have_v have_v and_o even_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o they_o even_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 5._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 25_o 26._o micah_n 2._o 6._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o both_o the_o former_a he_o also_o himself_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o among_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 24._o mat._n 18._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o than_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v they_o also_o according_a to_o that_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 8._o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_z for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v far_o off_o from_o they_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o jâ—r_n 23._o 33_o 39_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n and_o give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o severe_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n before_o speak_v to_o so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o forsake_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o other_o evil_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o so_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 15._o 18_o 19_o so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o provoke_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n and_o let_v slip_v the_o principle_n thereof_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o so_o persist_v and_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v righteous_o unchurch_n his_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o can_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 19_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o persous_a but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 13._o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 12._o ps_n 78._o 57_o 61._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 21._o 41_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o threaten_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o severe_a testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o candlestick_n continue_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o have_v his_o
and_o great_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n when-as_a indeed_o though_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n his_o child_n yet_o in_o their_o way_n and_o work_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 33_o 40_o 44._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v a_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n joh._n 4._o 11._o 3._o that_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n herein_o and_o their_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o rev._n 18._o 2._o judas_n 8._o 23._o leu._n 20._o 10_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o hateful_a abominable_a evil_n to_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n ezek._n 22._o 2_o 11._o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v even_o break_a ezek._n 6._o 9_o and_o which_o occasion_n great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v upright-hearted_n among_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n particular_o bewail_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfare_v man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a evil_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n must_v wink_v wilful_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o great_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o go_v on_o to_o commit_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a jer._n 3._o 3_o so_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v loud_a and_o stubborn_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o impudent_a face_n or_o she_o strengthen_v her_o face_n prov._n 7._o 11_o 13._o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o act_v this_o great_a iniquity_n do_v great_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n especial_o they_o do_v so_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n job_n 24._o 13_o 15_o and_o therefore_o their_o iniquity_n herein_o be_v great_a than_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o the_o motion_n perpetrate_a and_o commit_v whereof_o there_o be_v ordinary_o more_o deliberation_n and_o pre-meditation_n than_o in_o the_o act_n other_o evil_n with_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o in_o commit_v this_o abomination_n man_n do_v usual_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o provoke_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o insective_a and_o hurtful_a evil_n to_o other_o one_o alone_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o commit_v another_o evil_n but_o here_o a_o second_o at_o least_o be_v pollute_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o yea_o and_o hereby_o usual_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o oftentimes_o where_o fornication_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pollute_v also_o either_o by_o consent_v or_o be_v privy_a thereto_o or_o by_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o such_o as_o herein_o go_v before_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o evil_n also_o jer._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o blemish_v and_o dishonour_v evil_a than_o many_o other_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o usual_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o light_v it_o bring_v a_o blemish_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 22_o 24._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 14._o and_o it_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o this_o iniquity_n a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32_o 33._o gen._n 38._o 23._o 5._o it_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o recover_v from_o whence_o once_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o or_o which_o man_n seldom_o leave_v until_o through_o decay_n of_o strength_n it_o leave_v they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o commit_v thereof_o man_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o be_v before_o say_v hence_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o what_o be_v their_o evil_n they_o can_v so_o hardly_o leave_v sure_o their_o adultery_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a as_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighhing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n woe_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 23_o 27._o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n prov._n 2._o 16_o 19_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o a_o stranger_n his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o â—ins_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 26._o 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o commit_v other_o notorious_a evil_n as_o many_o time_n it_o lead_v to_o murder_v either_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o afterward_o for_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11_o and_o ch_n 12._o 9_o and_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o therein_o be_v theft_n as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a theft_n joh._n 8._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v serious_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o and_o lead_v to_o jealousy_n hatred_n and_o many_o evil_n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o and_o even_o cause_v man_n to_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 7._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o judge_n of_o it_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o such_o and_o will_v abide_v on_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v herein_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 3_o 6._o and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13._o 4._o he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o adulterer_n mal._n 3._o 5_o 6._o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lâ—st_o of_o uncleanness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 18._o judas_n 8._o 12_o 13._o prov._n 9_o 17_o 18._o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 15._o see_v then_o these_o filthy_a deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v so_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o desperate_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o
20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o bloâ—d_n and_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o strengthen_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o that_o once_o meet_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o reproach_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n isay_n 53._o 3_o 5._o ps_n 69._o 20._o be_v now_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a joy_v inconceivable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 9_o 24._o with_o ps_n 16._o 11._o and_o act_n 2._o 28._o 3._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n as_o refer_v to_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o who_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o that_o be_v at_o first_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o spiritual_a the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o beget_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 46._o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v earthy_a but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o place_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o be_v now_o a_o heavenly_a one_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n whereof_o he_o as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v joh._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 6._o 20._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o thereto_o enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v overcome_v luke_n 23._o 43._o now_o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o then_o not_o only_a joy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o in_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o dissolve_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o into_o the_o heavenly_a orchard_n where_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o tree_n only_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o first_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v none_o allow_v but_o one_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a vine_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a here_o begin_v a_o second_o message_n send_v to_o the_o second_o name_v church_n ch_n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o message_n or_o epistle_n so_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o desire_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 1._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o be_v fore_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o only_o here_o we_o may_v a_o little_o further_a note_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o first_o and_o the_o laâ—t_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o ch_n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o humble_v himself_o therein_o and_o further_o for_o we_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o show_v the_o admirable_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o lothness_n with_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o so_o great_o abase_v such_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a one_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o like_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v herein_o evidence_v herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o herein_o his_o blood_n appear_v to_o be_v precious_a blood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eye_n lid_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 18._o 22_o 23._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous-ones_a now_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v insuare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n ps_n 9_o 6._o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o present_a judgement_n he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o in_o that_o he_o severe_o punish_v and_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o such_o as_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n as_o jezebel_n and_o her_o paramour_n may_v do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o inward_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n reject_v his_o say_n and_o worship_v some_o other_o god_n beside_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o set_v up_o some_o stumbling-block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14._o 3_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v not_o secret_o pollute_v his_o name_n or_o confederate_a with_o such_o evil_a teacher_n or_o doer_n ezek._n 39_o 6_o 7._o nor_o listen_v to_o such_o false_a teacher_n ezek._n 14._o 8_o 11._o but_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o act_n 5._o 1_o 14._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v full_o know_v that_o he_o be_v he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n ps_n 9_o 16_o 17._o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o only_o will_v i_o thus_o deal_v with_o jezabel_n her_o companion_n and_o child_n but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v thus_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n even_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n will_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n job_n 34._o 11._o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n prov._n 24._o 12._o ezek._n 7._o 27._o ps_n 62._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o every_o man_n but_o also_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o and_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 1._o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o all_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v express_o direct_v to_o every_o angel_n to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o he_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o messenger_n of_o their_o do_n who_o labour_v among_o and_o be_v over_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o will_v impartial_o render_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o also_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o taker_n of_o reward_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o person_n or_o profession_n he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccles_n 12._o 14._o and_o according_a thereto_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o christ_n work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v be_v contentious_a and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n he_o will_v render_v in_o dignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o but_o thus_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o their_o work_v shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v unless_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v â—inned_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v montion_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 12_o 19_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o this_o necessary_o precede_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 6._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 27._o 28_o 29_o act_n 24._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 2._o that_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o mat_n 25._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n eccâ—s_n 12._o 14._o 3._o he_o even_o christ_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o theâ—_n glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ruâ—e_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 4._o then_o it_o shall_v most_o â—â—â—arly_o appear_v thâ—â—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o
to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thinâ—_n inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n then_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o assure_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 6_o 8._o and_o 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o and_o 22._o 27_o 29._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 8_o 11._o and_o 66._o 1_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zech._n 14._o 9_o he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n â—ondly_o conceit_n be_v the_o manchild_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 12._o 5._o isay_n 2._o 4._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 4._o isay_n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o yea_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44._o and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o will_v plague_v those_o family_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zech._n 14._o 16_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v then_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n exercise_v such_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n joâ—_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 12._o 2._o it_o may_v engage_v and_o provoke_v we_o all_o now_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lâ—st_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o he_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o all_o rom._n 8._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o then_o their_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 75_o 10._o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o far_a branch_n of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v here_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o bright_n and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v star_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 20._o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n joâ—_n 38._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n emphatical_o so_o call_v in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o star_n of_o which_o balaam_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o again_o then_o immediate_o will_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 16._o that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o dayspring_n east_n or_o sunrising_n luke_n 1._o 78._o this_o morningstar_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v then_o not_o as_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o glorious_o and_o so_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v himself_o then_o glorious_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o the_o different_a glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o with_o verse_n 33._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 2._o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v and_o immediate_o arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o 5._o he_o will_v then_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ps_n 130._o 8._o isay_n 33._o 24._o 3._o he_o will_v immediate_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o as_o the_o morningstar_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o day_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o darkness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o
church_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o ps_n 33._o 15._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o or_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o those_o foolish_a blasphemous_a and_o athestical_a thought_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o doin_fw-it they_fw-mi dark_n from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n thus_o some_o wicked_o reason_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v any_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o isay_n 29._o 15._o thus_o again_o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 24._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 34._o 22._o 2_o it_o may_v also_o and_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n be_v it_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o he_o search_v into_o and_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 21._o ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o job_n 31._o 1_o 4._o o_o then_o walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o 2._o herein_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o upon_o search_n find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v perfect_a before_o man_n before_o the_o angel_n or_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o they_o that_o they_o live_v as_o before_o v._o 1._o other_o thought_n and_o speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o of_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n it_o seem_v but_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o undeceive_v they_o and_o other_o concern_v they_o and_o say_v thy_o work_n have_v not_o be_v find_v by_o i_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o his_o open_a rebuke_n and_o conviction_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n or_o their_o brethren_n high_a commendation_n of_o they_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o this_o friend_n prov._n 27._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 141._o 5._o but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n work_n be_v any_o of_o their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n be_v there_o not_o imperfection_n in_o they_o all_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o perfect_a not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o their_o best_a work_n do_n and_o performance_n so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v strict_o observe_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o he_o may_v wipe_v they_o our_o and_o reject_v they_o exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22_o 31._o but_o yet_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 8._o and_o ps_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o perfect_a or_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n such_o god_n justify_v not_o as_o to_o their_o person_n only_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v they_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o a_o man_n work_n may_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o union_n with_o jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5._o 6._o with_o ch_z 6._o 15._o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n know_v and_o hearty_o believe_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o body_n wash_v with_o that_o pure_a water_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o brethren_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o verse_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o gracious_a direction_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o v._o 1._o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o remember_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v revive_v quicken_v enliven_v and_o comfort_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o and_o so_o that_o here_o direct_v to_o be_v like_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n provoke_v his_o soul_n unto_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v he_o return_v say_v he_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o thy_o rest_n ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o or_o like_a to_o what_o jonah_n relaâ—es_v when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o that_o which_o do_v enliven_v they_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v also_o powerful_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o even_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o or_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o thus_o remember_v therefore_o â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v strong_a than_o man_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o strengthen_v those_o die_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 22_o 25._o or_o this_o direction_n &_o instruction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o v._o 2._o or_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o convince_a they_o of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o ch_n 2._o
temptation_n that_o the_o door_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v open_a v._o 8._o verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o some_o what_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o a_o gracious_a and_o needful_a counsel_n give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n or_o no_o one_o take_v thy_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o viz._n 1._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o order_v that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o v._o 10._o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o thou_o have_v rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o his_o graciousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o warn_v beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o hereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n to_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 4_o 6._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 25._o 14._o amos_n 3._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o but_o may_v give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v hear_v for_o now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o isay_n 42._o 25._o and_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n in_o thy_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o give_v his_o profess_a people_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o the_o robber_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a such_o as_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n isay_n 42_o 24_o 25._o and_o 43._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 43._o 27_o 28._o and_o 44._o 1_o 3_o 8._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1_o 2._o hab._n 2._o 1_o 4._o he_o will_v hâ—sten_v his_o good_a word_n to_o perform_v it_o jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o â—ath_v promise_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v help_v we_o confident_o to_o expect_v his_o faithful_a performance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 37._o 39_o 40._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v his_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isay_n 55._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o comfort_n cheer_n and_o preserve_v they_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n from_o they_o nor_o deliverance_n of_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o isay_n 16._o 5._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o rid_v and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o believer_n now_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 34_o 36._o rev._n 22._o 7_o 12_o 14._o 20._o so_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a hasty_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o judas_n 15._o so_o our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14_o 1_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o he_o will_v come_v by_o death_n quick_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n for_o ever_o luke_n 12._o 34_o 40_o then_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isay_n 57_o 2._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 26._o 20_o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o needful_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v what_o they_o have_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v fast_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 10._o and_o what_o the_o hold_v fast_a here_o counsel_v unto_o be_v we_o have_v also_o speak_v unto_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v another_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o heap_v up_o other_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v other_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v let_v that_o abide_v in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o christ_n lay_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24_o 25._o by_o this_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o hold_v fast_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o they_o gal_n 1._o 8_o 9_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believe_a colossian_n thus_o as_o you_o
cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 54._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o all_o this_o generation_n of_o overâ—omers_n shall_v be_v above_o before_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o 2._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n god_n out_o of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v come_v down_o but_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o the_o continual_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n ps_n 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o continual_o approach_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v for_o retain_v these_o bless_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n so_o john_n say_v he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o and_o though_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v again_o by_o man_n in_o its_o old_a place_n for_z and_o by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hanancel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o the_o measure_n line_n shall_v yet_o go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n and_o shall_v compass_v about_o to_o goath_a and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n of_o kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horsegate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o which_o prophecy_n be_v never_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v jer._n 31._o 27_o 38_o 40._o with_o neh._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 17._o zech._n 14._o 10._o isay_n 33._o 20_o 21._o with_o mat._n 24._o 1_o 3._o and_o luke_n 21._o 20._o zech._n 12._o 6._o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o holy_a city_n this_o glorious_a place_n and_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o may_v some_o say_v this_o building_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o their_o mistake_n will_v appear_v if_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v but_o read_v and_o they_o pluck_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o another_o as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o for_o in_o this_o we_o earnest_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n there_o be_v use_v as_o here_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o with_o rev._n 3._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n compare_v heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o with_o rev._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o of_o those_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v again_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o 16._o with_o v._n 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o creative_a power_n make_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o her_o people_n and_o signify_v that_o glorious_a place_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 65._o 17_o 18._o this_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v mr._n joh._n horn_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n pag._n 45_o 47._o and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n even_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o see_v rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3._o then_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o that_o say_n and_o of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n again_o yes_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o member_n also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 3._o 19_o 21._o with_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o glorious_o for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 21._o 3._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n ps_n 87._o 1_o 3._o and_o 48._o and_o 122._o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o see_v note_n before_o on_o verse_n 9_o and_o see_v we_o look_v for_o such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n how_o great_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o god_n warfare_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n either_o that_o new_a name_n give_v to_o he_o a_o name_n of_o perfect_a victory_n and_o conquest_n ps_n 98._o 1._o or_o as_o his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19_o 16._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n even_o of_o israel_n the_o natural_a israel_n rev._n 16._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 27_o 29_o or_o his_o name_n
joh._n 2._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v always_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v now_o make_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n his_o record_n be_v true_a concern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_z the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mankind_n sin_n righteousness_n judgement_n life_n death_n and_o of_o what_o he_o be_v become_v and_o have_v for_o we_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n white_a raiment_n and_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o this_o lukewarmness_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v true_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v listen_v unto_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n promise_n discovery_n requiring_n instruction_n reproof_n threat_n etc._n etc._n a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v one_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n who_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o transgression_n wander_n lukewarmness_n who_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n satan_n fear_n evil_n danger_n yea_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 14._o 25._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o it_o when_o before_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v god_n creation_n but_o make_v by_o he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o know_v how_o and_o have_v understanding_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v faint_a dead_a dry_a decay_v he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isay_n 40._o 27_o 29._o ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o what_o can_v he_o do_v that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o he_o can_v restore_v heat_n and_o health_n and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o wound_n and_o cure_v our_o loathsome_a distemper_n when_o our_o bruise_n be_v incurable_a and_o wound_v grievous_a and_o we_o have_v no_o heal_a medicine_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o jer._n 30._o 12_o 17._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v mar_v by_o man_n seek_v out_o â—oolish_a invention_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o uphold_v when_o it_o be_v mar_v spoil_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v destroy_v yourselves_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v your_o help_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4._o 12._o oh_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v revolt_v he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n thorough_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o â—im_n we_o be_v complete_a complete_o prepare_v for_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o furniture_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a provision_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n &_o so_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o jam._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 17._o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o heal_v of_o our_o disease_n decay_n deadness_n gold_n to_o enrich_v poor_a wretched_a miserable_a one_o white_a raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a nakedness_n eyesalve_n to_o cure_v our_o blindness_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v we_o and_o to_o put_v heat_n into_o and_o recover_v lukewarm-ones_a the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n even_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o come_v short_a by_o our_o sin_v he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o as_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v help_v and_o salvation_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v render_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o live_a water_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n fullness_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o we_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o various_a want_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n indeed_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o hand_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n rev._n 1._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o verse_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a he_o see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o he_o and_o thence_o say_v and_o observe_v that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o cold_n there_o be_v still_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o they_o some_o seek_v god_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o leave_v off_o all_o profess_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o may_v still_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v some_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o profess_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v some_o warmth_n with_o they_o still_o and_o sure_o they_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o reckon_v by_o christ_n a_o
both_o thus_o frequent_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o look_v behold_v or_o see_v namely_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o numb_a 24._o 3_o 4._o in_o order_n before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n ezek._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 9_o dan._n 10_o 5._o and_o chap._n 12._o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n quest_n but_o what_o cause_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o be_v in_o this_o expect_a posture_n answ_n 1._o the_o charge_n give_v he_o in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n therefrom_o to_o look_v as_o know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o commandment_n to_o he_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o further_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o future_a also_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o behold_v may_v also_o provoke_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o more_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o â—ast_v find_v it_o then_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delightfulness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v it_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o how_o frequent_o do_v he_o cry_v after_o more_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n give_v i_o understanding_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27_o 33_o 34_o 66_o 125._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o pant_v because_o he_o long_v for_o god_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 129_o 131._o and_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v look_v do_v we_o indeed_o perceive_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2._o 1-3-10_a joh._n 4._o 10._o psal_n 119._o 97_o 103._o 3._o there_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a that_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o expect_v to_o receive_v some_o further_a knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o wait_v or_o look_v in_o vain_a but_o christ_n show_v he_o great_a and_o mighty_a or_o hide_a thing_n which_o he_o before_o know_v not_o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o so_o more_o general_o they_o that_o look_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o matt._n 13._o 11_o 16._o hence_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mic._n 7._o 7._o isa_n 49._o 23._o more_n particular_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n behold_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o favour_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v to_o behold_v thing_n above_o and_o consider_v this_o well_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o this_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o this_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n a_o door_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v there_o thorough_a through_o this_o door_n passage_n or_o entrance_n it_o be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o open_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o he_o that_o look_v it_o be_v open_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o door_n by_o who_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o only_o joh._n 10._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 6._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1._o 18._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n chap._n 3._o 7._o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o open_v they_o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 32_o 44_o 45._o this_o door_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v open_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v knock_v thereat_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v cant._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o but_o this_o door_n he_o open_v who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 28._o 18._o this_o he_o open_v into_o heaven_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v open_v something_o of_o what_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o be_v sâ—w_a viâ—ions_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o â—eavens_n open_v joh._n 1._o 51._o see_v also_o act._n 7._o 55._o rev._n 11._o 19_o and_o chap._n 15._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v show_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n thereby_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o first_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o great_a loud_a and_o awaken_n voice_n lo_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n psal_n 68_o 33._o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attentive_o hear_v and_o diligent_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6._o 17._o isa_n 18_o 3_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o so_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o soul_n live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isa_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 40._o 9_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v hear_v this_o good_a news_n so_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o isa_n 18._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o this_o voice_n though_o like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o be_v articulate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o not_o affright_v but_o familiar_o love_o and_o sociable_o talk_v with_o he_o a_o phrase_n oft_o use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o zech._n 1._o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 4_o 5_o &_o c._n rev._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 15._o christ_n strengthen_v his_o servant_n john_n to_o hear_v this_o loud_a voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o voice_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v dan._n 8._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v inform_v he_o
high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n 2._o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_n there_o be_v a_o rain_n bow_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n he_o that_o sit_v namely_o in_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o rule_n dominion_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a before_o who_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v honour_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o show_v on_o vers_n 2._o this_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o glorious_a one_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o in_o sight_n or_o appearance_n like_v to_o a_o jasper-stone_n and_o a_o sardine_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a the_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thus_o represent_v to_o man_n to_o signify_v and_o give_v we_o some_o small_a intimation_n of_o he_o in_o finite_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o yea_o he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8._o 1._o though_o they_o in_o some_o little_a degree_n declare_v his_o glory_n psal_n 19_o 1._o particular_o he_o be_v in_o appearance_n like_o a_o jasperâ—stone_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o signify_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almightiness_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o precious_a stone_n a_o saphire_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o which_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o jasper_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v so_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o psal_n 62._o 11._o and_o whoever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n job_n 9_o 4._o mat._n 21._o 44._o this_o stone_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n to_o wit_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 43_o 45._o but_o the_o jasper_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o for_o its_o transparent_a light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v â—er_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v most_o full_o true_a of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o may_v see_v light_a psal_n 36_o 9_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o have_v light_a and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_a wisdom_n as_o these_o word_n be_v put_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a show_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n dan._n 5._o 11_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 28._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v perfect_a therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o job_n 36._o 4._o so_o as_o he_o discern_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139._o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o with_o this_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v most_o right_a and_o meet_v he_o shall_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v submit_v unto_o he_o job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n gen._n 17._o 1._o prov._n 24._o 12._o and_o chap._n 15._o 3._o and_o he_o now_o give_v light_n to_o we_o and_o be_v light_a to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o psal_n 43._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n as_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n will_v give_v light_n and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o we_o in_o our_o darkness_n psal_n 27._o 1._o micah_n 7._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v she_o her_o light_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o with_o vers_n 23._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o glorious_a light_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o manner_n of_o impurity_n or_o unholiness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o darkness_n frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n so_o contrary_o light_n signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n prov._n 2._o 13._o isa_n 5._o 20._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holiness_n itself_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o one_o that_o can_v look_v on_o evil_n one_o that_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n hab._n 1._o 13._o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o again_o on_o vers_n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n viz._n a_o ruby_n exod._n 28._o 17._o ezek._n 28._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 20._o this_o precious_a stone_n be_v call_v a_o sardine_n from_o the_o place_n or_o country_n a_o ruby_n from_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v ruddy_a like_o a_o young_a fresh-coloured_n man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o nazarite_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n lam._n 4._o 7._o instead_o of_o the_o ruby_n or_o sardine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 1._o 26._o upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n above_o upon_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spouse_n he_o be_v ruddy_a even_o like_o a_o ruby_n cant._n 5._o 10._o with_o lam._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o ruby_n though_o yet_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v they_o and_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o prov._n 3._o 15._o and_o chap._n 8._o 11._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o sardine-stone_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o
it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v there_o with_o his_o father_n rev._n 3._o 21._o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o so_o he_o be_v in_o he_o still_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o do_v all_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n isa_n 42._o 19_o 22._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 27_o 2._o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n 2._o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n round_n about_o the_o throne_n 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v concern_v that_o vision_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o and_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 8_o 17._o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o bow_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n in_o due_a time_n his_o love_n be_v herein_o manifest_v rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 74._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n again_o psal_n 89._o 19_o 28_o 33._o joh._n 8._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 32_o 33._o behold_v say_v god_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 55._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o psal_n 25._o 8._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 11._o and_o especial_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v psal_n 25._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o a_o day_n of_o rain_n wrath_n affliction_n yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n for_o a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o rain_n signify_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o all_z the_o people_n sit_v tremble_v for_o the_o great_a rain_n ezra_n 10._o 10_o 13._o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v cant._n 2._o 11._o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n ezek._n 34._o 12._o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n zeph._n 1._o 15_o 18._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o so_o at_o first_o the_o bow_n be_v place_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n or_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a time_n in_o the_o most_o stormy_a day_n while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o destruction_n yet_o this_o bow_n signify_v and_o betoken_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a when_o he_o have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n none_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7._o when_o his_o aspect_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o he_o appear_v very_o terrible_a in_o his_o providence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a and_o furious_a as_o to_o forget_v that_o hence_o nehemiah_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n chap._n 9_o 32._o with_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n agree_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 4._o in_o wrath_n he_o remember_v that_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n thus_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o upright_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o isa_n 3._o 1_o 10._o amos_n 9_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o will_v set_v a_o mark_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n ezek._n 9_o 14._o rev._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsoken_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o â—id_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o
a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v ever_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 10_o 17._o 2._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o sight_n likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n see_v exod._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 27._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o a_o amiable_a goodly_a and_o gloriâ—ious_a green_a colour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o and_o please_v to_o look_v on_o and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o look_v as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o wonderful_o delightful_a as_o indeed_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o this_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o so_o sure_o this_o betoken_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o and_o chap._n 37._o 26._o ground_a on_o the_o peace_n atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o peace_n good_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o who_o foot_n be_v guide_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psal_n 29._o 11._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 72_o 74._o mercy_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o annex_v to_o iâ—_n deut._n 7._o 9_o neâ—_n 9_o 32._o and_o chap._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v original_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n for_o make_v it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o alpha_n the_o author_n of_o it_o mercy_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o and_o mercy_n the_o omega_n and_o end_n of_o it_o neh._n 9_o 31_o 32._o isa_n 54._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a covenant_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o every_o one_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n general_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o make_v this_o proclamation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 17._o and_o chap._n 55._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o and_o sure_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o chap._n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o 32._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v that_o say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n a_o dreadful_a one_o to_o look_v on_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—ke_v as_o we_o know_v the_o sight_n of_o fire_n be_v very_o terrible_a formidable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 2._o with_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v wonderful_o delectable_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n in_o sight_n of_o a_o lovely_a glorious_a goodly_a green_a colour_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v take_v attract_v and_o enamour_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o mind_n we_o also_o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o that_o be_v round_n about_o the_o throne_n there_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 10._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o and_o 100_o 5._o and_o 117._o 1_o 2._o his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90._o &_o 89._o 28._o but_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o bow_n be_v be_v thus_o place_v 1._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o token_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n believe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v god_n when_o i_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o his_o praise_n he_o â—â—th_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n psal_n 105._o 8._o &_o 106._o 44_o 45._o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o psal_n 111._o 5_o 9_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o psal_n 89._o 8._o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v he_o still_o behold_v this_o bow_n this_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o he_o will_v strong_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
creâ—â—es_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a he_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa_n 45._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3._o 6._o very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 9_o 11._o amos_n 4._o 6_o 12._o though_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_o evil_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v tempt_v therewith_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 5._o 4_o 6._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29_o 32._o but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o wherein_o satan_n and_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v instrument_n so_o when_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n inflict_v many_o evil_n upon_o job_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o sabeaâ—s_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o fall_v upon_o and_o take_v away_o his_o substance_n and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o job_n 1._o 12_o 22._o and_o when_o again_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n smite_v job_n with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n he_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o band_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a unto_o which_o also_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n job_n 2._o 7_o 10._o and_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 3._o isa_n 10._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o therefore_o 2._o all_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n all_o affliction_n and_o evil_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v order_v to_o we_o in_o righteousness_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o when_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o and_o 89._o 14._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o psal_n 7._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o another_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 5_o 7._o and_o chap._n 19_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v consider_v may_v instruct_v we_o always_o to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o our_o maker_n job_n 36._o 3._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o he_o have_v be_v severe_o judge_v his_o people_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 7_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o good_a man_n speak_v say_v howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o neh._n 9_o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 8._o though_o indeed_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o suffer_v pride_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n they_o â—umbled_v themselves_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v also_o engage_v we_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o lam._n 3._o 37_o 40._o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v righteous_o deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o or_o further_o threaten_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o truth_n daâ—_n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o exhort_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o turn_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v and_o put_v away_o our_o abomination_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12_o 13._o with_o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v mind_v also_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o fret_v ourselves_o against_o instrument_n and_o help_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n and_o not_o fret_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a psal_n 37._o 7_o 8._o but_o in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n thus_o it_o be_v record_v of_o david_n how_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o sâ—imei_n help_v forward_o his_o affliction_n great_o whereby_o some_o of_o david_n follower_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o anger_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v off_o his_o head_n this_o now_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fret_v himself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o this_o affliction_n be_v order_v to_o he_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o let_v he_o curse_v say_v he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7_o 10_o 12._o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o also_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a day_n to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n lam._n 3._o 37_o 41._o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o exhortation_n come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o â—e_n will_v heal_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 8._o 20._o thus_o it_o be_v good_a to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o every_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o wrath_n though_o here_o direct_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n as_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 4_o 7._o 3._o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n about_o which_o be_v the_o rainbow_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o so_o as_o in_o all_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o also_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o 17._o and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o â—hat_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—re_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o with_o psal_n 81._o 7._o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n fâ—r_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sakâ—_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o love_v to_o every_o man_n even_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n he_o be_v order_v even_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n for_o the_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 16._o joâ—_n 33._o 14._o 30._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o thronâ—_n in_o the_o heaven_n
psal_n 103._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o there_o wâ—s_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o wâ—re_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v bâ—fore_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o these_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v be_v here_o declare_v and_o explicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o 2._o now_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 37._o and_o chap._n 37._o 23._o numb_a 8._o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joâ—n_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 2._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o by_o those_o lamp_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n these_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eye_n see_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v psal_n 11._o 4._o even_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o that_o question_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o â—ell_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 1_o 7_o 14_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a one_o also_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o amos_n 9_o 8._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 14._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 3._o these_o seven_o lamp_n buâ—ning_v before_o the_o throne_n may_v denote_v to_o we_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o aspect_n dan._n 10._o 6._o psal_n 66._o 5_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiâ—ry_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 29._o deâ—t_fw-la 4._o 24._o 2._o these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o spirit_n remain_v among_o they_o whereby_o also_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 8._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o to_o enlighten_v they_o continual_o that_o in_o his_o light_n they_o may_v see_v light_a and_o may_v judge_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 36._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n preserve_v knowledge_n among_o they_o prov._n 22._o 12._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o they_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lamp_n and_o he_o will_v lighten_v their_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o with_o psal_n 18._o 28._o in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o â—ight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o joâ—_n 12._o 45._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o oh_o how_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o light_n to_o they_o true_o this_o light_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 13._o 9_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o lâ—ad_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a psal_n 43._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 62._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v such_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o but_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o among_o who_o his_o spirit_n remain_v that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 23_o 26._o ver._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a discovery_n 1._o of_o what_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v this_o sea_n of_o glass_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n speak_v concern_v it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n some_o the_o jewish_a nâ—tion_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32._o 6._o but_o have_v i_o trust_v obtain_v some_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o propound_v my_o thought_n also_o 1._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v god_n defence_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n after_o speak_v of_o his_o environ_v they_o about_o with_o his_o save_a defence_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o even_o their_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o sea_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o hereby_o also_o her_o strength_n be_v infinite_a nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n that_o great_a defence_n of_o she_o jer._n 5â—_n 36._o and_o because_o tyrus_n be_v situate_a in_o
the_o sea_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n thereof_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o thus_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v egypt_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o rampart_n and_o defence_n the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o and_o the_o brook_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o isa_n 19_o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o bless_a defence_n and_o protection_n a_o sea_n of_o salvation_n or_o for_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 7_o 8._o there_o now_o in_o a_o first_o fruit_n and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o glorious_a lord_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n where_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n isa_n 33._o 14_o 16_o 21._o with_o job_n 11._o 9_o and_o psal_n 104._o 25._o this_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a a_o wall_n of_o safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v real_o harm_v they_o exod._n 14._o 22_o 29_o 30._o with_o isa_n 26._o 1._o and_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n or_o ice_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o smooth_a sea_n not_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o a_o quiet_a still_o sereâ—e_a sea_n like_o ice_n and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o harm_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 32._o 35._o psal_n 73._o 18._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n will_v prove_v the_o terrible_a crystal_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 1._o 22._o or_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o may_v be_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n god_n then_o save_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v then_o congeal_v like_o ice_n or_o crystal_n exod._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o this_o sea_n rev._n 15._o 2_o 3_o i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prepare_v to_o sing_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o that_o song_n which_o he_o and_o israel_n sing_v when_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v save_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n compare_v and_o consider_v rev._n 15._o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o chap._n 15._o and_o indeed_o by_o that_o sea_n he_o secure_v his_o ancient_a people_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o before_o they_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 14._o 22-29_a this_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o god_n israel_n may_v even_o now_o sing_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n isa_n 24._o 13_o 14._o with_o nah._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v very_o evident_a not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v weep_v and_o cry_v bitter_o but_o of_o the_o righteous_a who_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a isa_n 24._o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o melt_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v by_o king_n solomon_n and_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o which_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o or_o to_o that_o more_o ancient_a one_o the_o laver_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o the_o molten_n sea_n be_v call_v a_o laver_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o the_o truth_n or_o antitype_n of_o this_o laver_n or_o sea_n may_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o hearty_a believer_n now_o come_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 24_o which_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o laver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o fountain_n open_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o which_o he_o actual_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n zech._n 13._o 1._o hereby_o this_o sea_n this_o red-sea_n may_v be_v mean_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a high-priest_n enter_v the_o typical_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o leu._n 16._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 7_o 25._o so_o our_o great_a highpriest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 25._o and_o this_o sea_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o speak_v good_a thing_n for_o man_n general_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o abide_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o this_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o highpriest_n bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o go_v for_o we_o compare_v leu._n 16._o 15._o with_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 9_o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o glorier_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o
ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o also_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o by_o they_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o they_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veiâ—_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o church_n may_v all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 18._o act._n 2._o 17._o and_o now_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o shine_v for_o their_o light_n be_v come_v isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 60._o 1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o though_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o neâ—d_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o thus_o we_o here_o understand_v this_o say_n the_o live_a creature_n the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n full_a of_o quick-sighted_a man_n and_o full_a of_o understanding_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o before_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n before_o and_o so_o to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v before_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o they_o chap._n 5._o 6._o they_o by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o herein_o perceive_v his_o love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o â—ull_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o media_n tour_fw-fr of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 4â—_n 45._o and_o chap_n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o to_o behold_v in_o and_o through_o he_o his_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o manward_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o and_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14_o 21_o 23._o and_o how_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a especial_o who_o love_n god_n psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32._o now_o they_o do_v â—â—â—h_v these_o eye_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n also_o dâ—â—â—_n isa_n 33_o 16_o 17._o with_o hebr._n 11._o 27._o 3._o to_o behold_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10._o for_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n all_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n may_v behold_v god_n hand_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o meditate_v terror_n isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o the_o prudent_a foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o behold_v future_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 13._o and_o thus_o haâ—h_v he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o 8_o 11._o and_o chaâ—_n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o his_o come_a again_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n complete_o and_o glorious_o and_o grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o 21_o 22._o they_o may_v now_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v now_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o hence_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v say_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o apostle_n cit_v that_o scripture_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o then_o he_o add_v hereto_o further_o and_o above_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_v isa_n 64._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o thâ—â—_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o foregoiâ—â—imes_n though_o yet_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk_n 21._o 28._o 2._o and_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o past_a as_o to_o say_v a_o a_o little_a 1._o to_o see_v into_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v by_o they_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n
holy_a holy_a holy_n they_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v infinite_o pure_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v sin_n with_o approbation_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v say_v be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o joâ—_n 4._o 16_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v holy_a essential_o his_o essence_n be_v holiness_n hence_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o another_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o compare_v amos_n 4._o 2._o with_o chap._n 6._o 8._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 17._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o his_o infinite_o pure_a nature_n jer._n 44._o 4._o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n himself_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o job_n 34._o 17_o 19_o nor_o can_v he_o like_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o other_o and_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o it_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a one_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n to_o awake_v against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o and_o who_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o who_o be_v also_o a_o most_o innocent_a one_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o christ_n expostulation_n with_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o râ—aring_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a but_o thou_o be_v holy_a one_o of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o such_o a_o hater_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o must_v punish_v it_o wherever_o thou_o find_v it_o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o â—_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 34._o 7._o 1._o then_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v and_o incline_v man_n thereunto_o when-as_a indeed_o sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o man_n evil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o do_n but_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o do_v not_o righteousness_n nor_o love_v their_o brethren_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o god_n buâ—_n the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n mica_n 2._o 7._o john_n 8._o 44._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 10._o little_a be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o reason_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a and_o wicked_a talk_n and_o monstrous_o be_v they_o mistake_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n this_o show_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n viz._n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n before_o who_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a the_o star_n not_o clean_a and_o who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 15._o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 4_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 17_o 18._o hence_o even_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o two_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o cherubim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o four_o wing_n cover_v their_o body_n ezek._n 1._o 11_o 23._o and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v this_o holy_a one_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o job_n eye_n see_v he_o he_o abhor_v himself_o though_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o with_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17_o 18._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n say_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a leu._n 19_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o see_v he_o hereafter_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o compare_v isa_n 8._o 13._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o isa_n 5._o 16._o and_o chap._n 29._o 23._o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o the_o live_a creature_n than_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n compare_v exod._n 15._o 11._o with_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 2._o holy_a he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n in_o sanctify_v and_o holify_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 8._o ezek._n 37._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n to_o sanctify_v the_o believer_n throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o yea_o and_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o who_o rebel_n against_o he_o though_o they_o not_o yield_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o eventual_o sanctify_v as_o he_o purge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v ezek._n 20._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 24._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 19_o judas_n 1_o and_o this_o also_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a separate_v from_o sin_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 44_o 45._o 3._o holy_a he_n be_v that_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o only_o be_v holy_a namely_o original_o essential_o and_o most_o perfect_o so_o rev._n 15._o 4._o so_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v render_v with_o we_o be_v merciful_a or_o bountiful_a or_o gracious_a psal_n 145._o 17._o and_o thus_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n isa_n 41._o 14._o and_o chap._n 43._o 3_o 14._o and_o
have_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n judas_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a branch_n but_o show_v his_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o break_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o moses_n and_o aâ—â—on_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o â—e_v answer_v they_o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psal_n 99_o 5_o 6_o 9_o and_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n isa_n 49._o 7._o in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 49_o 72._o in_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a to_o man_n ward_n he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 23_o 24._o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a psal_n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o both_o respect_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v admonish_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o than_o assure_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o affection_n to_o mankind_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 17._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o impenitent_a unholy_a one_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 16._o as_o moses_n say_v concern_v analek_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a one_o exod._n 17._o 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o â—airy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a psal_n 68_o 18._o 21._o with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n hereafter_o otherwise_o than_o he_o â—â—â—s_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v eph._n 5._o 5_o 7._o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o amos_n 8._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 1_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o luke_n 1._o 50._o lord_n god_n almighty_n thus_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o all_o might_n and_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 8._o and_o 135._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17_o 19_o and_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v bless_v yea_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 28._o 3_o 14._o who_o can_v give_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v themselves_o gen._n 43._o 14._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 145._o 9_o and_o one_o that_o will_v defend_v protect_v and_o enrich_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n or_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o silver_n job_n 22._o 23_o 26._o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o almightiness_n may_v both_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n against_o he_o or_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a for_o who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 15._o 25._o and_o chap._n 40._o 2._o and_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o betimes_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 8._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 23._o for_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 40._o 2._o with_o chap._n 42._o 2._o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o give_v all_o good_a to_o we_o isa_n 50._o 1_o 3._o numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o power_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o brutishness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a yet_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o he_o want_v power_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 22._o 17._o whereas_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o say_v what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o or_o to_o they_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n isa_n 45._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n
also_o say_v lord_n god_n almighty_a they_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o moral_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 6_o 18._o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v elihu_n you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34_o 10_o 12._o with_o gâ—n_n 18._o 25._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 35._o 13._o he_o be_v holy_o almighty_a and_o almighty_o holy_a when_o once_o he_o have_v resolve_o cast_v off_o or_o reprobate_v any_o with_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o be_v no_o more_o gracious_a to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v then_o show_v mercy_n to_o that_o person_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21._o 20._o and_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7._o but_o while_n man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o eccles_n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v almighty_o merciful_a to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 3._o 15._o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o and_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a will_v not_o so_o pervert_v justice_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o so_o gracious_o repute_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a job_n 8._o 3-20_a for_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o immutable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a so_o his_o way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a rev._n 15._o 3._o gen_n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 4._o which_o word_n comprehend_v all_o time_n the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n be_v jehovah_n and_o be_v to_o come_v jehovah_n and_o that_o each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v almighty_a be_v almighty_a and_o be_v to_o come_v almighty_a and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereto_o already_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thâ—nks_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o unto_o that_o follow_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o as_o we_o see_v depend_v on_o this_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o go_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o it_o explicate_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v in_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v then_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o after_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v about_o or_o towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o but_o one_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o matth_n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o one_o sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 17._o 24._o who_o kingdom_n rulâ—th_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n psal_n 9_o 4._o unto_o who_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 37._o as_o also_o be_v the_o high_a god_n on_o earth_n among_o they_o he_o judge_v and_o govern_v psal_n 82._o 1-6_a he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o evermore_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 17-24_a 25_o 32_o 34._o psal_n 92._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n further_o describe_v to_o we_o viz._n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o live_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o who_o be_v life_n essential_o his_o life_n be_v himself_o hence_o whereas_o jehovah_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o many_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o living_n god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o and_o 84._o 2._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n or_o other_o object_n of_o some_o man_n worship_n to_o all_o idol_n psal_n 106._o 28._o jer._n 10._o 4-10_a to_o all_o false_a and_o dead_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n act_n 14._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o all_o dead_a work_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v oft_o the_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 21-28_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o also_o have_v and_o aught_o thus_o to_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 16._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n
for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25-28_a and_o which_o be_v also_o great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o one_o who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a sinner_n as_o himself_o swear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a indefinite_o consider_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o yea_o and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n be_v the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o therefore_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4._o 34._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n dan._n 6._o 26._o rev._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o with_o dan._n 12._o 6._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10._o 10._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n who_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n for_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o and_o do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n john_n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 7._o 3._o john_n 17._o 5._o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o who_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 33._o 6._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o chap._n 33._o 4._o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14_o 17._o with_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o who_o throne_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a and_o endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 932._o jer._n 17._o 12._o lam._n 5._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 6._o 1-10_a with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 27._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n almightiness_n and_o graâ—e_v at_o all_o time_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 22._o 47._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 72._o 15._o and_o 102._o 27_o 28._o and_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o believe_v on_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 29._o john_n 14._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 15._o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n about_o or_o towards_o this_o bless_a object_n suppose_v and_o explicative_o declare_v and_o repeat_v when_o they_o give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o but_o how_o do_v they_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o answ_n not_o by_o confer_v upon_o or_o real_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o as_o if_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o if_o thou_o sin_v say_v elâ—hu_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n or_o tongue_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25._o indeed_o thus_o he_o give_v to_o we_o who_o need_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o christ_n goodness_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o go_v away_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v prefitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n gainful_a pleasure_n as_o present_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n we_o can_v advantage_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o the_o give_v to_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o render_n to_o he_o what_o be_v and_o be_v he_o whether_o we_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n may_v say_v as_o king_n david_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o before_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 14_o 16._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n end_n strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o or_o due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o thus_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a praise-worthiness_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 1_o 2._o and_o 40._o 5._o but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n they_o may_v thus_o give_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o deut._n 32._o 3._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_a they_o say_v or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o when_o they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o act_n of_o collation_n or_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o give_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o give_v glory_v to_o wit_n praise_n for_o so_o this_o word_n here_o render_v glory_v be_v oft_o translate_a
the_o believer_n to_o do_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o believer_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n not_o only_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n show_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-4-8_a verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v this_o verse_n refer_v as_o we_o see_v to_o vers_n 9_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n shall_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o also_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v intimate_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 4._o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n though_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v complete_o enter_v into_o rest_n yet_o they_o never_o cease_v from_o worship_v and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 20._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o their_o father_n chap._n 21._o 7._o with_o mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o 3_o 4._o with_o exod._n 33._o 20._o though_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o give_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o seraphim_n as_o we_o have_v see_v cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 13_a and_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o if_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o attainment_n who_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v above_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o look_v on_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a as_o a_o thing_n below_o and_o beneath_o they_o alas_o this_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o great_a pride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o job_n speak_v who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o above_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o those_o which_o be_v here_o below_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o also_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o below_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o these_o above_o heb._n 12._o 22-24_a and_o when_o the_o one_o worship_v god_n the_o other_o also_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o in_o our_o type_n when_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o verse_n they_o above_o do_v not_o worship_v one_o and_o those_o below_o another_o those_o below_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o god_n indeed_o those_o below_o have_v such_o medium_n and_o ordinance_n and_o help_v in_o government_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o above_o need_v not_o and_o such_o bodily_a posture_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o object_n but_o now_o some_o may_v and_o do_v object_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o against_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o they_o always_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o and_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elder_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a though_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o nor_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o sense_n forgive_v yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v the_o young_a and_o those_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n general_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_o wave_v from_o that_o interpretation_n give_v though_o i_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v all_o man_n question_n or_o objection_n there-against_a 2._o but_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v always_o first_o name_v or_o place_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o here_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o everywhere_o nor_o be_v this_o order_n always_o observe_v for_o in_o chap._n 19_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o worship_v for_o both_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o innumerable_a company_n
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 14._o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o he_o unto_o who_o principal_o jacob_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v gen._n 49._o 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 50._o heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o shall_v praise_v he_o he_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n psal_n 148._o 14._o hence_o also_o that_o exhortation_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 149._o 2_o 3._o with_o zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o matth._n 21._o 4_o 5._o his_o father_n child_n bow_v down_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o all_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n also_o and_o most_o full_o as_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 20._o 17._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 1._o with_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o like_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o gen._n 27._o 29._o and_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o elder_a here_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o show_n that_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o point_v unto_o by_o that_o lion_n whereto_o judah_n be_v compare_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o prophecy_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o gen._n 49._o 1._o for_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o this_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o elder_a as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o viz._n in_o gen._n 49._o 9_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o stoutness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stout_a lion_n whelp_n job_n 4._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o valiant_a stouthearted_a one_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v stout_a and_o bold_a indeed_o as_o a_o lion_n luke_n 9_o 51._o with_o prov._n 28._o 1._o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 50._o 5_o 6-9_a and_o though_o he_o know_v what_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o shall_v endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o mighty_a and_o numerous_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o â—aunted_v nor_o discourage_v but_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v even_o come_v he_o saâ—â—h_v to_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o 〈…〉_o ed_z as_o even_o say_v by_o this_o action_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_a â—eaâ—_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o john_n 14._o 31_o and_o chap._n 18._o 14_a with_o isai_n 50._o 8-10_a psal_n 128._o 6-13_a 14._o so_o stouthearted_a and_o lion-like_o be_v he_o that_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o all_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o and_o endure_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v say_v he_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 5-9_a isai_n 43._o 13_a 2._o a_o lion_n whelp_n compare_v hereto_o also_o to_o denote_v his_o great_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 23._o so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n god_n herein_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o this_o child_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isai_n 9_o 6._o he_o come_v travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o isai_n 63._o 1_o 2._o with_o luke_n 1._o 70_o 71._o this_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o mighty_a powerful_a saviour_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luke_n 1._o 68_o 69._o and_o chap._n 2._o 40._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a 3._o a_o lion_n whelp_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a lion_n lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n psal_n 17._o 12._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o this_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n also_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o lion_n of_o this_o tribe_n now_o herein_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o to_o the_o prey_n he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n as_o ezek._n 38._o 12_o namely_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prey_n as_o isai_n 5._o 29._o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o flock_n who_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o to_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o devour_v the_o prey_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o gen._n 49._o 27._o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a luke_n 1._o 69-74_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n that_o death_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v for_o every_o man_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o taste_v death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v also_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-15_a he_o come_v down_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o ashout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1._o 5-6_a he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v
now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o he_o have_v spoil_v prineipality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o question_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o creature_n shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a deliver_v isa_n 49._o 24_o 25._o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chapt._n 5._o 22_o 23._o psal_n 118._o 6-20-24_a and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o hebr._n 9_o 24._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v isai_n 29._o 1-6_a ezek._n 43._o 15._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_z mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o psal_n 118._o 19-21_a and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o power_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n this_o ariel_n this_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o 10-15_a 16._o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v his_o go_v up_o from_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v the_o prey_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n abolish_v our_o death_n and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n â—_o 2d_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o these_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o have_v roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n they_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n psal_n 104._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n hos_n 11._o 1._o with_o matth._n 2._o 15._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o than_o it_o be_v imply_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n numb_v 23._o 24._o and_o again_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n numb_a 24._o 8_o 9_o so_o our_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a lion_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n be_v enter_v into_o rest_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n matth._n 28._o 11._o psal_n 2._o 6._o zech._n 6._o 12_o 13._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o shall_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n â—ho_n shall_v stir_v he_o up_o viz._n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o num._n 24._o 7-9_a none_o to_o be_v sure_o shall_v divest_v or_o dispossess_v our_o mighty_a one_o of_o his_o rest_n rule_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33-38_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evealasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 145._o 10-13_a oh_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sampson_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o he_o come_v sweetness_n indeed_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v judg._n 14._o 14-18_a isa_n 55._o 13_a prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o and_o like_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o the_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 31._o 4_o 5._o his_o face_n be_v continual_o towards_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 41._o 19_o with_o psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o seasonable_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o noble_a generous_a creature_n amos_n 5._o 19_o and_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v very_o merciful_a hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12_a the_o root_n of_o david_n this_n be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o elder_a have_v respect_n unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 6._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o also_o describe_v himself_o say_v i_o jesus_n am_z the_o root_n of_o david_n revel_v 22._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o root_n 1._o one_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v oâ—_n put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o root_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 4_o 8._o isa_n 37._o 31._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o 13_a 14._o he_o
that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o this_o render_n of_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 16._o 27._o ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v these_o ascribing_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o without_o controversy_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n peculiarly_a and_o very_o full_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o with_o vers_n 1._o &_o 22._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12-14_a and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v also_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o i_o have_v the_o largely_a insist_v hereon_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o will_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v 2._o a_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n what_o they_o be_v viz._n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 1._o what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v in_o this_o visional_a representation_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n harp_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n invent_v by_o juball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o gen._n 4._o 21._o and_o the_o harp_n be_v use_v frequent_o for_o mirth_n joy_n and_o gladness_n gen._n 31._o 27._o isa_n 5._o 12._o and_o 23._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 2._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n isa_n 24._o 8._o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o harp_n be_v mean_v joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n by_o job_n who_o say_v my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n job_n 30_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n they_o lay_v they_o by_o that_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zioâ—_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 1_o 2-4_a with_o prov._n 25._o 20._o and_o with_o harp_n when_o religious_o use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 16_o 23._o resolve_v he_o will_v dâ—_n psal_n 43._o 4._o and_o 57_o 7_o 9_o and_o 71._o 22._o and_o 108._o 13_a and_o 81._o 2._o and_o commend_v its_o use_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o such_o a_o end_n psal_n 92._o 14_a 5._o and_o provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33._o 2._o and_o 98._o 5._o and_o 147._o 7._o and_o 150._o 3._o with_o these_o also_o the_o singer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o 1_o câ—â—on_n 25._o 1-6_a and_o particular_o thus_o with_o they_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o they_o bad_a harp_n that_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o praise_n they_o do_v with_o joy_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o sound_v forth_o with_o merry_a heart_n and_o gladness_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n that_o christ_n be_v jeâ—ovah_n the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n only_o who_o praise_n the_o righteous_a in_o former_a time_n do_v celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o with_o harp_n when_o they_o use_v they_o religious_o indeed_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a worshipper_n use_v they_o in_o praise_v their_o dead_a and_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o they_o be_v as_o one_o in_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o king_n with_o their_o harp_n psal_n 149._o 13_a 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 133._o these_o here_o below_o do_v not_o invocate_v and_o extol_v those_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o object_n of_o praise_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o golden_a vial_n but_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o eâ—ders_n and_o live_a creature_n harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o on_o rev_n 4._o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v harp_n which_o be_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o outward_a material_a harp_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o typical_a one_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o heb._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o â—hey_n have_v a_o altar_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n heb._n 13._o 10._o jeâ—_n 1._o 17._o their_o harp_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o because_o by_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o fiâ—r-trees_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 5._o or_o algum-tree_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 11._o but_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephâ—s_n 5._o 18-10_a rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n be_v call_v harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 4._o we_o may_v here_o see_v who_o be_v the_o singer_n now_o not_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o our_o type_n but_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o cant._n 2._o 14._o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o and_o with_o their_o give_a thanks_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 66._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o this_o more_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v also_o golden_a phial_n or_o cup_n aâ—_n some_o read_v it_o which_o be_v certain_a vessel_n to_o contain_v liquor_n or_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o phial_n or_o box_n of_o oil_n in_o former_a time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
mean_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o old_a and_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o new_a or_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o it_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o due_a season_n and_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o subjoin_v after_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o choose_a one_o blessing_n themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o earth_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a one_o consider_v isa_n 65._o 15-17_a see_v also_o chap._n 66._o 22-24_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o say_v he_o namely_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5-13_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n rev._n 21._o 15_a he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 26-28_a with_o hag._n 2._o 6-8_a now_o then_o when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a than_o these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 5-7_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffer_a child_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v together_o and_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o he_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o glorify_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v see_v and_o consider_v rom._n 8._o 17-18_a 19-21_a and_o certain_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n so_o frequent_o in_o one_o psalm_n speak_v of_o and_o assure_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n psal_n 37._o 4_o 9_o 11_o 22_o 29_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o assertion_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o due_o and_o diligent_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n or_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o truster_n in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o the_o waiter_n on_o he_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a vers_fw-la 11._o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o vers_n 22._o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n vers_n 34._o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o person_n as_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o waiter_n on_o the_o lord_n meek_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v thus_o bless_v now_o certain_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v hitherto_o inherit_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n comparative_o and_o what_o they_o have_v so_o inherit_v they_o have_v so_o do_v not_o as_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a account_n and_o consideration_n not_o as_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n have_v he_o in_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 115._o 14-16_a therefore_o it_o appear_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o also_o further_o appear_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o blessedness_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o not_o enjoy_v in_o david_n time_n no_o not_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o old_a psal_n 37._o 25._o and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n and_o subdue_v unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 10._o nor_o be_v these_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n though_o then_o israel_n have_v great_a rest_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 1_o king_n 5._o 4_o 5._o yet_o i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o first_o fruit_n for_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o his_o best_a day_n also_o when_o he_o write_v the_o proverb_n speak_v as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v prophetical_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o much_o what_o the_o same_o language_n say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v it_o prov._n 2._o 21._o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v inhabit_v or_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n prov._n 10._o 30._o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o perform_v in_o solomon_n day_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v david_n word_n speak_v still_o prophetical_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a have_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o david_n or_o solomon_n day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n after_o they_o our_o saviour_n our_o jesus_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a have_v as_o many_o haltionian_a day_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n for_o enjoy_v their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o vespasian_n or_o as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n or_o any_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o more_o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n nor_o in_o constantine_n nor_o before_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v yet_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o when_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v complete_o inherit_v the_o
same_o promise_n and_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9-13_a 14._o 39_o 40._o by_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o fulfil_v 2._o we_o have_v again_o apt_a occasion_n to_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o be_v late_o refer_v to_o if_o jesus_n to_o wit_n joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a consideration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a with_o josh_n 21_o 44._o and_o 22._o 4._o and_o this_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v complete_o and_o glorious_o enjoy_v by_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v not_o in_o but_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o rev._n 21._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o complete_a rest_n and_o refresh_n will_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a and_o renew_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17-23_a 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n assure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o jacob_n say_v unto_o joseph_n god_n almighty_n appear_v unto_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 48._o 3_o 4._o now_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v complete_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n and_o be_v not_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n isa_n 63._o 18._o and_o judah_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o neither_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o their_o seed_n have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n as_o be_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 10_o 11._o 4._o yes_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n respect_v not_o their_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o or_o full_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 7-16_a 17-29_a and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n will_v create_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n immediate_o say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o i_o mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v create_v indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o former_a city_n that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v build_v again_o by_o the_o natural_a israel_n jer._n 30._o 4-18_a and_o chap._n 31._o 38-40_a but_o of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o for_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v but_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v it_o heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24._o 23._o at_o that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v return_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o there_o reign_v jer._n 3._o 12-17_a with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v then_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o object_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n can_v mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n but_o a_o glorious_a people_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 2_o 10_o 11._o to_o that_o i_o say_v answ_n 1._o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o yet_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n signify_v frequent_o both_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o it_o may_v so_o signify_v but_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o enter_v thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o even_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v make_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 21._o 2-4_a 2._o nor_o do_v jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n for_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzibah_n that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o wit_n unto_o the_o lord_n also_o compare_v isa_n 62._o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 65._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v will_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n psal_n 48._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o object_n but_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o must_v the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n sure_o that_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n answ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o former_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o signify_v as_o we_o
have_v say_v both_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o a_o glorious_a holy_a people_n as_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 29_o 9_o 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v we_o we_o who_o in_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o abatement_n or_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n so_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v rev._n 21._o 13_a yea_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21_o 10._o 11-26_a 27._o over_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o will_v be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v so_o reign_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14._o 9_o with_o psal_n 47._o 2._o so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—on_v be_v elsewhere_o oft_o translate_v over_o as_o these_o few_o follow_a instance_n of_o many_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o viz._n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 9_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o so_o look_v on_o the_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o read_v this_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o perdition_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o remain_v enemy_n to_o and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n so_o earth_n frequent_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n eâ—jâ—yce_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 97._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 98._o 1._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a and_o in_o this_o expression_n israel_n also_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v include_v and_o contain_v psal_n 96._o 1-3-6_a and_o so_o as_o i_o conceive_v these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o survive_a israelite_n and_o over_o the_o save_a oâ—_n preserve_v gentile_n though_o the_o gentile_n wilâ—_n be_v much_o more_o the_o inferior_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n or_o gentilesâ—_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o there_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o people_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 25-27_a and_o chap._n 26._o 17_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v subdue_v or_o reduce_v into_o order_n or_o under_o order_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o they_o under_o â—s_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a place_n of_o subjection_n under_o we_o than_o the_o people_n even_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o our_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 47._o 3-6-8_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o natural_a israel_n the_o angel_n say_v prophetical_o of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o with_o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o indeed_o israel_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o have_v inheritance_n with_o they_o ezek._n 47._o 13-22_a and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a israel_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n join_v to_o they_o be_v call_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v next_o to_o and_o about_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n especial_o and_o principal_o mean_v with_o who_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o reign_a saint_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o man_n especial_o with_o who_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v place_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n â—o_z wiâ—_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ezek._n 37._o 11-16-22-26_a 27_o 28._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v some_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n also_o isa_n 60._o 5_o 10._o and_o chap._n 61._o 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v uppermost_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o with_o dan._n 7._o 13-18_a psal_n 22._o 28_o 29._o and_o 122._o 2._o
and_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa_n 60._o 12_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 14_o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27_o with_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o rev._n 19_o 15._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o but_o unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v here_o 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o 1._o when_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_o give_v answer_n before_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n but_o when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o so_o we_o say_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a one_o shall_v be_v raise_v luk._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v indeed_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n he_o be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v so_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n already_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o they_o only_a and_o so_o they_o also_o will_v be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v and_o more_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 12._o then_o or_o after_o the_o end_n when_o will_v be_v the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o vers_n 5._o now_o then_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o body_n change_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_v thes_n 4._o 14_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51-53_a then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o since_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n namely_o they_o shall_v then_o sing_v glorious_o that_o song_n there_o mention_v isa_n 26._o 19_o with_o chap._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o before_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v &c_n &c_n and_o they_o live_v to_o wit_n revive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n en_fw-fr such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n only_o but_o also_o the_o best_a resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o robe_n be_v the_o best_a luk._n 15._o 22._o or_o the_o chief_a mark_n 6._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o second_o and_o general_a because_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o so_o do_v heb._n 11._o 37._o the_o time_n then_o when_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a resurrection_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o inherit_v and_o judge_v that_o world_n be_v such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o any_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heb._n 12._o 23-28_a with_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o collect_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o which_o she_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o with_o psal_n 113._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v certain_o refer_v to_o his_o exalt_v person_n sometime_o in_o this_o day_n out_o of_o their_o low_a abject_a condition_n unto_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o most_o full_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o john_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 9_o 22._o psal_n 9_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o interpretation_n give_v that_o she_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o left_v for_o in_o such_o like_a word_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o empire_n be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v what_o man_n be_v
he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89._o 48._o i_o have_v say_v say_v god_n concern_v king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o oâ—e_n of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o isa_n 14._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o psal_n 49._o 16_o 17._o but_o these_o holy_a reigner_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v not_o reign_v till_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o so_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o death_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o government_n of_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n but_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v after_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o seeâ—_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o oh_o seek_v we_o after_o and_o set_v we_o our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25_o 27._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o inquiry_n viz._n 2._o with_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v and_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o then_o to_o comfort_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o surviver_n of_o that_o body_n also_o for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o â—e_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14-17_a then_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o that_o be_v he_o i_o mean_v together_o unto_o he_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o with_o matth._n 24_o 30_o 31._o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4-9_a and_o then_o glorious_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o â—hey_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v before_o or_o without_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o and_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o with_o he_o as_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o where_o first_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o himâ—_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o daniel_n ask_v one_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o this_o will_v render_v their_o state_n most_o excellent_a comfortable_a and_o desirable_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o now_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n on_o that_o account_n mat._n 9_o 15._o now_o they_o groan_v be_v burden_v for_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o then_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o joy_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2-9_a the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o indeed_o now_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o than_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5-8_a phil._n 1._o 23._o rev._n 14._o 13._o but_o then_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v and_o personal_o present_v remain_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o when_o they_o awake_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o with_o that_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o with_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o psal_n 17._o 15_o with_o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o gen._n 1._o 26-28_a and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n this_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o say_v namely_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o for_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o with_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 33._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 32._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
6._o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o riches_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 19_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16._o 11._o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a bread_n the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a riches_n more_o excellent_a than_o these_o which_o be_v here_o below_o heb._n 10._o 34._o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o natural_a rom._n 15._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 15._o 44_o 46._o these_o true_a riches_n be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v direct_v we_o to_o and_o glorify_v before_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o whereas_o our_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a be_v lead_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a here_o below_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n jam._n 3._o 15._o with_o prov._n 23._o 4._o and_o the_o true_a riches_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o these_o outward_a riches_n prov._n 24._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o jam._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o true_a riches_n be_v certain_a and_o durable_a heb._n 10._o 34._o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v and_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v to_o themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o further_a they_o will_v leave_v we_o at_o death_n ps_n 49._o 16_o 17._o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o prov._n 28._o 24._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o these_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o contrariwise_o to_o do_v good_a therewith_o and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o true_a riches_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v worthy_o receive_v be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o say_v wisdom_n yea_o durable_a riches_n prov._n 8._o 10_o 18_o 22_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o riches_n here_o below_o be_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o these_o riches_n will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o eccles_n 2._o 8_o 11._o hab._n 3._o 5._o man_n in_o labour_v for_o these_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v isay_n 55._o 2._o but_o now_o these_o excellent_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o will_v indeed_o satisfy_v and_o give_v complete_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n deut._n 33._o 23._o with_o prov._n 8._o 32_o 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v satisfy_v who_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o portion_n ps_n 23._o 1_o 3._o and_o 73._o 25_o 96._o and_o 119._o 57_o and_o 142._o 5._o with_o isay_n 61._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 16._o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v their_o gold_n job_n 22._o 24_o 26._o 4._o the_o riches_n which_o be_v here_o below_o be_v unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v they_o obtain_v his_o favour_n though_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o his_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v cant._n 8._o 7._o nor_o will_v they_o purchase_v or_o procure_v his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 18_o 20._o though_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v miserable_a forever_o mat._n 16._o 26._o but_o the_o true_a riches_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v worthy_o receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o will_v stand_v we_o instead_o and_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o we_o when_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n righteousness_n which_o answer_v to_o riches_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 10._o 2._o even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 11._o 9_o that_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o eccles_n 7._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o 5._o nay_o the_o riches_n here_o below_o be_v usual_o hurtful_a and_o too_o often_o very_o hurtful_a to_o man_n through_o their_o idolatrous_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o lust_n thereto_o eccles_n 5._o 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o pollute_v ourselves_o therewith_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o covet_v after_o they_o be_v high-minded_a in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o place_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n hurt_v and_o harm_n ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o ps_n 62._o 10._o but_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o be_v desire_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o which_o lawful_o and_o with_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n or_o pollution_n we_o may_v desire_v prov._n 21._o 20._o that_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o that_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n mat._n 13._o 44._o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o riches_n of_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o mankind_n we_o may_v covet_v earnest_o these_o best_a thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o oh_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v rich_a indeed_o come_v we_o unto_o and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 5._o come_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o buy_v we_o of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o his_o disciple_n and_o hearty_a follower_n be_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a indeed_o how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o man_n luke_n 6._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 9_o 3._o and_o wisdom_n counsel_n be_v he_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 12_o 14._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 12._o he_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o original_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o joh._n 8._o 55._o and_o ch_n 10._o 15._o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
there_o we_o have_v only_o three_o place_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o last_o expression_n the_o sea_n be_v also_o include_v all_o which_o do_v incline_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v but_o yet_o because_o as_o here_o render_v they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o else_o where_o also_o though_o very_o rare_o we_o have_v such_o a_o distribution-made_a as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o face_n or_o superficies_n of_o it_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v deep_n or_o deep_a place_n psal_n 95._o 4._o and_o 148._o 8._o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o all_o metal_n and_o mineral_n job_n 28._o 1_o 3_o 5._o stone_n and_o precious_a stone_n job_n 28._o the_o precious_a thing_n and_o hide_a treasure_n deut._n 33._o 16._o job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o root_n of_o tree_n grass_n etc._n etc._n job_n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23._o worm_n mica_n 7._o 17._o vapour_n psal_n 148._o 8._o and_o 135._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13_o and_o 51._o 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v there-und_a etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v also_o full_a of_o god_n riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o therein_o be_v fish_n in_o abundance_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o psal_n 8._o 8._o job_n 12._o 8._o and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n and_o they_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 9_o 12._o deut._n 4._o 19_o 10._o and_o creep_v thing_n as_o before_o which_o sometime_o include_v fish_n sometime_o be_v distinct_a therefrom_o gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o with_o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sea-monster_n lam._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o isay_n 27._o 1._o there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o god_n have_v form_v to_o play_v therein_o psal_n 104._o 26._o job_n 41._o therein_o also_o be_v fowl_n which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v sea-bird_n and_o sea-fowl_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o fish_n gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15._o 19_o job_n 9_o 8._o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6._o 3._o and_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n â—_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foresay_a say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o propound_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v namely_o quest_n but_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n include_v in_o the_o every_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v or_o shall_v they_o also_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n we_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v enclude_v also_o in_o the_o every_o creature_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v as_o general_o and_o universal_o as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o heard_z i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o judge_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v exclude_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o may_v say_v certain_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o and_o so_o not_o acceptable_o say_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n though_o against_o their_o will_n do_v obey_v and_o make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o the_o damâ—sel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n say_v concern_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o intimate_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n above_o all_o evil_a spirit_n whatever_o act_v 16._o 16._o though_o yet_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n possess_v therewith_o fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luke_n 8._o 27_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1._o 24_o 27._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n also_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o they_o though_o not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o worship_v he_o act_v 17._o 25._o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o shall_v render_v and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isay_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earthâ—_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 28_o 11._o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o indeed_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o reckon_v among_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v brute_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o so_o degenerate_a from_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o renew_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v
with_o ch_z 13._o 1._o and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n yet_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v also_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v whether_o to_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o be_v recover_v and_o heal_v or_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o man_n name_n be_v write_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n 3._o his_o name_n that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o say_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o more_o general_a which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o book_n all_o man_n name_n be_v write_v while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n as_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joâ—_n 3._o 16_o 17._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n command_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n a_o justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o first_o condemnation_n so_o as_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5_o 18._o and_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o for_o here_o such_o a_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o overcomer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v be_v write_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a book_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o in_o which_o some_o man_n name_n be_v write_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o general_a and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o rev._n 20._o in_o which_o chapter_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o 15._o in_o which_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v write_v who_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v reingn_fw-mi with_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v when_o time_n be_v afford_v and_o liberty_n give_v but_o their_o parent_n or_o those_o under_o who_o care_n or_o charge_v they_o be_v neglect_v or_o stubborn_o refuse_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v first_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o former_a time_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o not_o yet_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n meet_v and_o seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 26._o howbeit_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o last_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o fearer_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v not_o have_v while_o in_o mortal_a body_n any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n act._n 10._o 34._o ps_n 115._o 9_o 11._o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o with_o rom._n 4._o 9_o 13._o yet_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 10._o 34._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o their_o name_n also_o may_v be_v write_v herein_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n &_o during_o his_o reign_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o earth_n isay_n 65._o 20._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o book_n a_o more_o special_a book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o child_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
idol_n or_o vanity_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v know_v he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n say_v let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v to_o we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n beâ—old_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa_n 41._o 22_o 26_o 29._o and_o chap._n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 44._o 7._o so_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o â—aith_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a image_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 6_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thought_n hereto_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o abandon_v by_o we_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o signal_n testimony_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v herein_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o foresee_v evil_n so_o as_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o verse_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o thronâ—_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_n behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n 2._o and_n one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1._o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o vers_fw-la 1._o do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v he_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereto_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n than_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v then_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o thâ—n_o i_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o more_o general_o and_o ordinary_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v man_n and_o believer_n to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o due_a time_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o first_o work_n in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 16._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o do_v accompany_v the_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n luk._n 4._o 32._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o extraordinary_o dan._n 10._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o immediate_o straightway_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o all_o hearty_a believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 10._o but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o vision_n lift_v up_o to_o or_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o visiâ—ns_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 8._o 13._o and_o again_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 24._o or_o also_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o as_o be_v note_v on_o vers_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o may_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n speak_v of_o vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o throâ—e_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n not_o now_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n jer._n 17._o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lam._n 5._o 19_o psal_n 93._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n there_o set_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vision_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v such_o a_o like_a vision_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n here_o have_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o note_v and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 10._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o herein_o god_n sit_v as_o we_o may_v show_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a or_o in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 73._o 7._o and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 89._o 14._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n psal_n 47._o 8._o with_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n psal_n 94._o 20._o hence_o both_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o this_o of_o john_n the_o seraphim_n there_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o cry_v concern_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 3._o with_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a throne_n one_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n